The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1919

~ Catalog of

THE MISSIONARY ILE'VIEW.fr6get DECEMBER, 1919 SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINESE HOME MISSIONS THE JAPANESE IN SHANTUNG A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH CHARLES R. ERDMAN , THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS N AMERICA CHARLES D. HURREY A WOMAN DOCTOR IN INDIA ELIZABETH G. LEWIS MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN c. J. L. BATES JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA THOMAS M. CHALMERS $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK AND 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY Brings the Orient to Your Door enables you to rest comfortably in your easy chair. and. at your leisure. select by mail, with absolute confidence. from the largest collection of Oriental goods in America. present- ed by an establishment which for over half a century has been the headquarters for the best the Orient produces. Write today for this free book. Simply send your name and address on a post card-addressed to Department 5 and the book will be forwarded postpaid by return mail.

. A-A·YANTINE·B·CO-Inc· Fifth Avenue and 39th Street New Y.,..k City. N. Y. !II1IIIIDIBUmUIlllIIIIIIi.IIIDIIIDilIHIIIRUlHilmDIIII"DlllllUilIRIIIIIIIIDIIDHI.lmlllnmmlimaOBlllllIIII.1IDIIIIIIIIIIIHllllllllnmnllIBHIBHlnDlDIIIJIIUlllllllllllllUllUlnDIIIIIIRIIII_ _~1 i .McCutcheon's ~ Pure Linen Handkerchiefs I § IN the great basement lIDder "The Linen Store" on Fifth I§ Avenue, New York, are spacious stockrooms with shelves piled high with Linens of all kinds.

One of these rooms is filled entirely with Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs-nothing else. In this one room is stored a· stock i Reg. Trad. Mark probably larger than the Handkerchief stock of any other retail establishemnt in the world.

Our prices. which are in many instances actually lower than existing wholesale prices. emphasize forcibly the important saving to our Patrons through our policy of taking advan- tage of market conditions and purchasing in large quantities. often far ahead of our needs.

Orders by mail will receive just as careful execution as if selection were made in person at our store. Simply give general description and price of Handkerchiefs desired and you may feel assured of perfect satisfaction. • James McCutcheon & Co.

The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts.,· N. Y.

IIIIllIIIIDIIgllllllllllllUlJllllllll1IIIIIIIIIIIi For an old age oj comjort, jree ;rom the cares and worries of business- For a guaranteed steady income Jor your dependents in ca~e oJ your death- For the assurance that your money will nr)t jaIl the prey of swindlers- For the gratijying knowledge that, after your death, your money will be used for the good of mankind-to advance the Kingdom Of God.

FOR THESE REASONS WE URGE YOU TO INVESTIGATE OUR LIFEANNUlrry BONDS , George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of For i( theMethodistEPiscopa1Chu~, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, Information W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Address Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.

Pleas. mention Tllll MISSIONAlIT ~BVIEW 01' THII WOaLD In writing to advertise.. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-WAITING TO SEE THE; DOCTOR, MISS SAHIBA, IN INDIA.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . 903 CHURCH UNION IN INDIA CHINE:SE: HOME: MISSION MOVE:ME:NT A ME:SSAGE FROM SYRIA OPPORTUNITIES IN FRANCE: THI<: ]APANE:SE: AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG EDITORIAL COMMENT . 912 THE: COST OF PRAyn MISSIONARY DIPI,OMACY RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH By REV. CHARI,I(S R. ERDMAN, D. D. 915 A clear statement of the responsibility of the Church in the present crisis to maintain the p'roper balance between spiritual and social ideals for human betterment. THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA. . By CHAR~ES D. HURREY 920 The facts in regard to Orientals in the United States, and the Christian in- fluences brought to bear on them.

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA By ELIZABETH G: LEWIS, M. D. 924 A well written account of a medical missionary's experience and some of her conclusions.

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN By C. J. L. BATES 928 The facts that Americans should know in order 10 understand the problems and dangers of Japanese domination in Asia.

AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY. . . . . . . By DONALD FRASE:R 923 The remarkable story of Daniel Uklane, an African Christian, as told by himself.

JEWISH EVANGELIZATION IN AMERICA. . By THOMAS M. CHAI,MIlRS 946 Important facts about tke 3,000,000 Hebrews in America, and the steps taken for their evangelization.

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURKEY. . . . By MRS. 1. T. ME:RRILL 949 A thrilling star}' of how an Armenian girl became the "Boss" of Turkish officials.

BEST METHODS FOR SHUT-INS. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 953 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMB;R 963 A MESSAGll RINGING BnI,s THE: DEPU'tATION NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 967 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 981 THE INDEX FOR 1919 . 983 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y, under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:. COOPERSTOWN. N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItR't E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice·President WALTER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer December IO!!! L a s t Day! MARK TWAIN .

SALE CLOSES ~ ~!!"":'~'~I" ~ , Laugh and Grow Young '. ~ "-"1:::>_ "" Many times in the past few yearS '~:S~-)_!,~«",."""~""" you have said to yourself, "I must Today our great men know get that set of Mark Twain, I that to forget their cares, they ~"'+-l~..~~-.-:..:, i:ii.:..,:. don't want my children to grow up must know how to laugh, Not 'tit .-.(. lit", the laughter of a passing jest without him." or a pretty folly, but the deep, wholesome laughter that wells Butnowthetimehascomewhentoup from the heart. morrow will tlOt do as well as ted ay, We not only have to raise the price- You can forget the cares and wehavetoclosethelittle payment sale. burdens of your day if you knew the laughter that bub- Everybody loves the man who laughs. Before you see another M ark Twain bles and twinkles through the He is at peace with the world-at peace pages of Mark Twain, with himself. He is a success in life-in advertisement you will have missed busilless and at home. your last chance to get his imperish- ~ble work at a low price.

MARK TWAIN 25Volumes Into Chinese and Russian, into Polish and French. into the years from now-the demand for his books "is so heavy that we languages in every queer corner of the world Mark Twain has will always make them. no matter what the ,cost. But we will been translated. have to charge a pri.ce for them so high that they will hecome a luxury beyond the reach of most men. No American home can be without Mark Twain, for he is the spi.rit of America. Get your set while the price is low. GLt your set now. Go back with Mark Twain and be a boy again. You can always get a set of Mark Twain—-rtext year. ten 'Jf.f!i"'T.!I.)r)oW,~&cllPi aMinarek'TswLailnfe…o…f " Large Vols.

Illustrated Not only does this coupon bring :rvIark Twain of in the usual way-so until the edition is exat the low price, but it brings you absolutely hausted, we will ~ve you a complete set FREE F'R E E Albert Bigelow Paine's Life of with your set of Mark Twain. Mark Twain. There are only a few-this coupon brings yoU It happens that we have a few sets of the four- one-and never again will you have a chance to ,'olume edition on hfl.nd~not t;:nough to dispose get one except at the full regular prices.

Send 110 money-the coupon puts you under We take all the chances-you take n::'De. no obligation. You do not have to think about it This coupon means money in your pocketuntil the books are in your home. A11 that you money saved.. ~end me, all ~~ 17ke~h!l~~O~~ey~~?e~~h~o~a~ i:h~~~~/~rlg~ Do not wait until next month-nextwei>k tharl'!esurepaid,a s.."t otltark Twain's or tomorrow-today-now is the time. works in 25 volume~ Send the coupon. now, today. illustrated, bound ill iUHld;;<)me green c1otb, st.ll!lped ill gold with trim_ med edges, and Paine's Life of :'I1ark Twain, in 4 volumes hound to lllil~ch FR l:-.E. H not s .. li~l,lctJ1T I j11 return tl'enl at ,'Ollf expense, otherwise I will send yt,ll $1.50 ilhin 5 days and $2.00 a 1I":nth tnr HlllLonths. For cash dedult 8(;d frolll remittance.

Please mention THE MI~8ION.ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers An Opportunity for Both Church and Individual A praiseworthy and highly profitable m.eans of raising Church and Missionary Money. Selling thll!se BEAUTIFUL FOUR·COLOR SCRIPTURE TEXT ART CALENDARS FOR 1920 For my sermons, I use the large, bold type. Then by "Just turning the knob" th$ ~e'l–i,f;lt t …~· 6 'eQ.6.I ~Q" "''II ~"~Q.t0 oO""0s90~ne~ce.

Ny Sunday Schoo£ notices, Nearly 2,000,000 already sold A MARVEL OF BEAUIY Be first in the field. Send 25e for sample and particulars.

"Many Typewriters In One" SNOOK & LEVENGOOD Printers and Publishers Richland, Penna, Would ~o'U like to know whu the wl:n ~lltlP~?a~8888n~io:~o~8~ W~ul:~n you In louT words: Because of it. versatility!

The MultIplex Ha.mmon.i does every· American Motherhood tWng any other typewriter will do, and IM.ides, if you "Just turn the For Every Home in the Land knob" you ca.n changE! frO'nl one style or type. or from one language, to an- Recognized Authority on other. Note the above specimen (sllghtly ~educed) aU wri/f,m on 'h~ The MOTHER The CHILD and SAME machine. The HOME No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. $1.25 per Year No matter who With MI••lonary Review. $3.15 yOll ,.,re, what you are. or where you THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. are, the Multiplex Hammond Is the Cooper.town. N. y, writlD g machine Cor YOU. MaD the coupon for Cree folder Also a PORiABLE Model Full capacity. Weight kbout 11 pound•. Ask lor &peru..1 folder. Mailed free.

lnquire about apeci.) terIDS to prof.lIslonal.

____________ .Free Folder _______._____.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 Ea.t 69cn St., New Yot'k City. Please send free Folder to: Namel ____________________ Ad~ ____________________ Occ:upatlon PleaBe mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW Olp THJI: WOIILD In wrIting to advertlsers A GREAT BOOK ON Dispensational Truth or God's Plan and Purpose In the Ages THIS BOOK CONTAINS 41 SPLENDID PROPHETICAL CHARTS, EACH 9×20 INCHES, AND 22 CHAPTERS OF DESCRIPTIVE MATTER, AND IS SAID BY LEADING PROPHETICAL SCHOLARS TO BE THE GREATEST BOOK ON "DIS- PENSATIONAL TRUTH". IN THE WORLD."

The book is sane, not a 4ltime-setter/' contains no speculative matter, is based on the "Futurist School" of interpretation, is timely, will be of permanent value and a standard authority on Dispensational Truth, and is of incalculable value to all who are in any way interested in Prophetic Truth. Its charts are unique, simrle, clear, uniform in size and style and present every phase of Dispensational Truth, without a knowledge of which no Bible student can "Rightly Divide the Word of Truth."

Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by P. O. Order.

The Book of Revelation THIS BOOK IS THE RESULT OF TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF STUDY OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION. THE BOOK IS INTERPRETED FROM THE FUTURIST STANDPOINT. THE WRITER'S PURPOSE IS TO SHOW THAT THE BOOK IS TO BE TAKEN. LITERALLY, AND THAT IT IS WRITTEN IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER. THE TEXT OF THE OLD VERSION IS USED, AND IS PRINTED AT THE TOP OF EACH SUBJECT. THE TEXT AND DESCRIPTIVE MATTER IS EMPHASIZED BY THE USE OF CAPITALS AND BLACK TYPE.

The book is illustrated with over 30 charts, maps and diagrams. There are also numerous cuts of the symbols, beasts, etc., spoken of in the Book of Revelations distributed through the book. These help to elucidate the text and add to the value of the book and save much explanatory. matter.

Bound in Cloth. Price, Postpaid, $2.50. Remit by Money Order.

The Second Coming of Christ THIS IS A "BOOKLET" OF 46 PAGES, SIZE 6I x9", AND IS ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHT FINE CHARTS, 4Y:j/ix8", AND IS BOUND IN AN ORNAMENTED BROWN PAPER COVER.

Price, Postpaid, Single Copy, 25 Cents. 5 Copies for 51.00 PUBLISHED AND FOR SALE BY THE AUTHOR CLARENCE LARKIN Pastor Bethany Baptist Church FOX CHASE, PHILA.. PA.

Please mention T:a:E MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

PERSONALS

The DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, who has made "tl eleven months' tour of Japan, China, Underwood-Dixon fndia and the Near East, arrived in New AMERICANIZATION SERIES York in October. Dr. Eddy expecb soon to issue a new book "Everybody's World,"

reviewing political and religious condi- tions in the countries visited.

*** R8V. JAMes L. BARTON, D. D., of the American Board of Foreign Missions, has Teaches patriotic citizenship and love of coun- returned to Boston from his mission of try; but that country must be a free country; a country where law and order reign supreme; mercy to the peoples of Turkey. Dr. a country where, because of its adherence to justice according to law, the salety and Barton organized. relief work with headhappiness of its citizens are made secure, and quarters in Constantinop1e, and personally every individual has the opportunity of developing the best that is in him, without visited much of the region between the regard to race, eolor or social standing. Black Sea and Egypt. He is convinced that America should assume a mandatorv for Armenia. – It must be a country where anarchy, mob- * * * MR. K. T. PAUL, a leadin<; member of law, and the designing few are unknown, because Justice-the supreme end of all the South India United Church. is in government-is administered with exactness, according to just and equitable laws, enacted America after spending some weeks in by the people and carried into execution by them, or their representatives, in " lawlul England.

way. * * * Rr.v. WII,LIAM FE'fLER. Director of the Russian Missionary and Educational In- stitnte and formerly an evangeli 5t in It must be a country, the government of Petrograd, expects to return to Russia which is a representative democracy, resting early in 1920. with the first group of mis- 'primarilY upon the will of the whole people, sionaries to be sent from the Institute.

constitutionally enacted, and lawfully exe- *** cuted. . MR. WILI,IAM SLOANE COFFIN, a brother of Dr. Henry Sloane Coffin, the pastor Our of Maoison Avenue Presbyterian Church, Americanization Course New York, has been elected to the presi- Visualizing United States History oency of the New York City Mission So- ciety, to succeed the late Dr. A. F.

covers the six most important periods in the Schauffier.

Evolution of Freedom *** REV. E. C. LOBICNSTINE, Secretary of the China Continuation Committee, who has been spending a year in New York City, Make your bookings now. returned to Sham;hai in September.

6 sets of 50 beautifully colored slides * * * DB. JOHN. R. Mon has been cited bv each, one rental, with manuscript $6.00 Secretary of Vvar Baker for "espe~ial1y Sellinlt price complete with manu- meritorious and conspicuous service."

script, per set $75.00 * * * EVANGF.LINE BOO'fH, Commander of the Lecture Sets for· Sale Salvation Army in the United States, has b~en awarded the Distino;uished Service We must make room for the constantly growing number of new sets and are therefore medal in recognition of her service duroffering a number of complete lecture sets at a discount, ranging from 25 to 75 per cent- ing- the war. at a price less than cost. Send for particulars. Price list in preparation. *** MR. J. GoFoR'rH, missionary to China of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, has decided to give up his local, denomina- tional work, in oroer to respond to calls Special Overstock Offer from all parts of China.

Send for particulars of our special over- * * * HON. JOHN WANAMAKER has been stock clearance offer. Slides at eight to. twenty-five cents each in lots of 10, 25, 50 cbosen chairman of the Executive Comand 100 on many countries and ,subjects. Large values while they last. mittee of the World Sunday School UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Aswciation, to take the place so long Dept. uMR" occupied by H. J. Heinz.

417 Fifth Ave., New York City Rev. H. 1. ** * of the workers HEI,LYER, one connected with the Home Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, was elected President of the Hebrew Christian Alli- ance. REV. S. B. ROHOLD was made Secretary-Treasurer.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in *riting to advertise~ Regular Motion Picture Service for the Church Community Settlement Club School Grange Institutions . .

Dramatic Features THE ZENITH Comedies Standard but Portable Educationals Juveniles The only Portable Projector that meets alJ Church, School, HalJ and Theatre requirefrom Leading Motion Picture Producing ments. Companies The Zenith will show a picture as far, as Carefully Selected and Edited E;x:clu8ilJely large, and clear as any projector, regardless for Us ot size or price. al80 The Zenith is fireproof, dust proof, and Special Productions fool proof. The only machine wherein: the lile of the film was considered a vital part of made e;x:clusilJely for the Church, the its construction. School and Community The Zenith is so simple, any man or If You are Giving woman of average intelligence can set it up &reen Entertainments and have a picture on the screen in five minutes. Get particulars of Our Service The Zenith is equipped with high grade If You Have no Machine Gundlach Lens, Mazda Lamp and Condens- ers, Universal Motor, operating on direct or but want to give Screen Entertainments, alternating current, Speed Regnlator, Fram- advise Us er. Automatic Fire Shutter. Handowser. and Safety Fire Valves. ~CREEN ENTERTAINMENT DIST RIBUTORS, Inc. The Stereopticon attachment is perfect for Lectures. Advertising and School Purposes. 67 West 90th Street, New York, N. Y. The Zenith can be operated by hand or motor by attaching it to any electric light socket.

The Zenith is practically indestructible, and the upkeep and expense of operating is practically nil.

All pictures are made on standard width film. In purchasing a projector be sure that it will run the standard film.

Price only about one-half of other standard projectors.

Consolidated Projector Company 1400 Broadway NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in wrl'ting- to advertisers

a Photograph by Dr. Elizabelh G. Lewis. (Sec Articlc on Page

WAITING TO SEE THE DOCTOR SAHIBA IN INDIA

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL DECEMBER, 1919 Nmmma XLII TWELVE CHURCH UNION IN INDIA O NE of the most significant developments of church union on the mission field is taking place in South India, writes Dr. Sherwood Eddy, who has just returned from an evangelistic teur in Asia. The Anglican and the South India Churches have taken steps looking to the formation of a United Church of India. The South India.United Church already embraces in one organization all the Indian Christians formerly connected with the Congregationalists, the Dutch Reformed, the Free Church of Scotland, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Basel Missions of South India. The present movement ~s another step toward the ideal object of missiona.ry work which is to establish in every non-Christian nation one united Church of Christ.

A conference of India ministers was called last May at Tranquebar to consider the question of church union. Indian ministers of the four principal denominations working in South India were present, the Lutherans, Wesleyans, the Church of England and the South India United Church. After two days of prayer and conference a desire for organic union was manifested among the delegates of the two largest churches present, the Anglican and the South India United Church. They felt that they should now come together as followers of one Lord, united in the common task of winning India in this critical period of reconstruction. They came finally to unanimous agreement as to union, not on a basis of compromise but of IlOmprehension. These men included High Churchmen and Protestant Evangelicals, extreme Congregationalists, Presbyterians and . former members of Reformed Churches. Above their own denominations, they placed Christ and His Kingdom, and unanimously desired to form one United Church for India.

The plan recommended for the Church of the future in India includes three elements, the Congregational, utilizing the rights and 903

power of the laity and recognizing the universal priesthood of all believers, the Presbyterian or organized element, enabling the whole Church to come together in Synods, Councils and a General Assembly, and the executive, or Episcopal el'2ment, to strengthen the unity, continuity and efficiency of the united Church. In the early Apostolic Church there were these elements and nearly three-quarters of the Christians of the world are in Episcopal Churches (Anglican, Protestant Episcopal, Roman, Greek, Lutheran Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, etc.) and the remaining one-quarter are divided into hundreds of different divisions, no one of which had the power of uniting the others. The hope of ultimate union on the mission field seems to be to return to a simple primitive basis, where the bishops shall be chosen by the Church and their powers limited and defined by it. A subsequent meeting of the foreign misl3ionaries of the South India United Church voted by twenty-nine votes to one to leave the decision of the question of union to the Indian Church and approved of the general basis adopted by the Indian ministers.

The statement agreed upon by the ministers in conference manifests a noble Christian [spirit and purpose. It is in part as follows: "We believe that union is the will of God, even as our Lord prayed that we might all be one that the world might believe. We believe that union is the teaching of Scripture, that 'There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all.'

"We believe that the challenge of the present hour in the period of reconstruction after the War, in the gathering together of the nations, ;md the present critical situation in India itself, call us to mourn our past divisions and turn to our Lord Jesus Christ to seek in Him the unity of the body expressed in one visible Church~ We face together the gigantic task of the winning of .India for Christone"fifth of the human race. Yet confronted by such an overwhelming resppnsibility we find ourselves rendered weak and relatively impotent by our unhappy divisions-divisions for which we were not responsible and which have been, as it were, imposed upon us from without, divisions which we did not create, and which we do not desire to perpetuate.

"In seeking union, the Anglican members present Istand for the one ultimate principle of the historic Episcopate " .. .. The members of the South India United Church also make one condition of union, namely, the recognition of spiritual equality, of the universal priesthood of all believers, and of the rights of the laity to their full expression in the Church.

"Upon this common ground of the historic EpiJscopate and of spiritual equality of all members of the two Churches, we propose union on the following basis (1) The Holy Scripture of the Old

SIGNS OF THE TIMES 90S

and N~w Testaments, as containing all things necessary to salva- tion. (2) The Apostles' Creed and Nicene Creed. (3) The two Sacraments ordained by Christ Himself-Baptism and the Lord's Supper. (4) The Historic Episcopate, locally adapted. This' does not involve the acceptance of any theory of the origin of episcopacy nor any doctrinal interpretation of the fact. It is further agreed that the terms of union should involve no Christian community in the necestsity of disowning its past, and we find it no part of our duty to call in question the validity of each others' orders."

The plan proposed includes the consecration of bishops from the South India United Church, but not the reconsecration of other clergy by the bishops. Some means will be devised to permit minis- ters of either body to celebrate the communion in the churchel3 of the other body.

A conference of missionaries of the South India United Church, held at Kodaikanal May 13th, adopted a resolution unofficially ap- proving of "a constitutional episcopacy for the Church of India, provided it is desired by the Indian Church and provided that the l'esultant Church be autonomous and an independent entity, and remain in communion with oUwr rva1lgelical Churches of Christendom."

Further promise of progress towards union is seen in the cordial reception of an invitation to the Reformed Syrian Church of South India to join in the movement. The tradition is that this Church was founded by the Apostle Thomas in A. D. 52. For centuries this Church has maintained its existence in spite of persecution, and during the lm;t century has been thoroughly reformed and has returned to its apostolic simplicity. It has a married priest· hood, an open Bible, a simple evangelical faith, and is maintaining active and efficient missionary work in other parts of India. No Church has a mon~ d(jyout and spiritual leadership.

The coming together of thel3e three Churches upon the mission field would unite in one body the converts of the mission work of England, of Scotland and of America. The Anglican would contribute the strength and world-wide communion of the Western Church, the Syrians would bring their loyalty to primitive and apostolic simplicity, while the South India United Church would bring its evangelistic fervor, its d2vE'lopmpnt of the laity and the evident seal of God's blessing upon its ministry in its abundant life and service.

THE CHINFJRJiJ HOlfl1J MlRRIONARY MOV:BJMEWr F OR some time there has been a growing missioiHJ,ry spirit among Chinese Christians. This has led to the formation of Chinese Home Missionary Societies. One of these in Nanking is not only entirely a Chinese organization, but is inter-

denominational and aims to evangelize distant and unoccupied parts of China. Its officers and members are prominent Chinese Christians, and it is entirely supported by the native churches. They have sent out the following appeal: " Christ's instructions are, 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned.' These are not words to be idly reppated, but call for action. Nor are we to limit ourselves to anyone corner and take comfort thprcin. When we think of the multitudes to whom life is but it drunken sleep and death a fateful dream, whose is the responsibility if not that of the 300,000 Christians of China ~ Day and night this thought presseil on one with increasing agony. Jesus is the world's Saviour and His disciples must share His task. His word abides as a sacred commission for us and glad tidings for mankind.

Besides, Christianity stands for progress. * * "

"The idea of a Mission to Yunnan has gripped the hearts of many of us, including Dr. Mary Stone of Kiukiang, Drs. C. Y. Chen, W. P. Chen and Mr. David Yui, who have organized the movement. There are now seventeen foreign advisers. " * '* "Of the 12,000,000 people in Yunnan, there are only 7,413 Christians, with some ]50 chapels, 120 male and 5 f,emale evangelists, and 75 elementary school teachers. Foreign missionaries are proportionately few, and there is not one ordained Chinese preacher nor western-trained doctor. "Christians of China! Does not such a pitiful situation quicken your benevolent instincts? Or will you continue to 'sweep the snow from your own front door while neglecting the frost on your neighbors tiles ~' If the latter, then what advantage is there in your being one of the 300,000 Christians in the country? When we think of the 11,992,587 unbelievers in Yunnan and the sins by which they are threatened, it strikes us with horror. We cannot all go to Yunnan, but each can help. To you this may mean a small self-denial, but for those reached it will mean soul-salvation. Jesus said, 'It is better to give than to receive.' "

This Home Missionary movement is manned and sustained by the united Chinese churches, with a group of the strongest Christian leaders forming the committee which guarantees the maintenance of the work for one year. At the end of this time, it is hoped that sufficient momentum will have been acquired to carry the work forward. -Six trained and tested Chinese Christian men and women were consecrated for the work on Sunday, March 16th, at Martyr's Memorial Hall in Shanghai, when a crowd of deeply interested friends gathered. Chinese of the old school, with black satin skullcaps, sat side by side with young' students in foreign dress. Elderly Chinese women with "lily feet," were in contrast with rosy, basket-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ball, young Chinese girls from the mission schools. Behind the platform, on which sat the new missl0naries, was a large picture of a Gospel bell, the chosen emblem for this home missionary movement. The deputation consisted of Pastor and Mrs. Ding Li-Mei, Misses Chen and Lee and Pastors Sang and Lee, and Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, who was especially asked to accompany the party. Mr. David Yui, national secretary for the Y. M. C. A. iu China, presided, while representatives of different denominations and mission boards took part in the service. The Commission report was read, in which subscriptions and prayer was appealed for. One-half of the $6,000 asked for had been received.

Pastor Ding is an evangelist and a man of prayer, who, for twenty-three years, ~as longed to carry the Gospel to unevangelized portions of China. Mrs. Ding has been a kindergartner and expected to teach the Yunnanese children. Miss Chen has been a secretary of the Chinese temperance movement. Pastor Sang is a man of vigorous strength, which fits him to meet hard, primitive conditions in country places.

The charge to the missionaries was given by Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, secretary of the China Continuation Committee, also secretary of the committee financing the Movement.

The party looks for difficulties, hardships, perhaps even persecution, "to be driven from place to place." But they expect to work and fight for God, as God fights and works for them, in their new sphere of service. The year will be .spent in surveying the field, in conducting evangtelistic services and in strengthening and enlistiug the cooperation of Chinese Christians. On their return, the Commission will report to the entire Chinese Christian Church, and make arrangements for the establishment and maintainence of a permanent mission.

THE JAPANESE AND MISSIONS IN SHANTUNG- A NY who think that the activity of the devil is diminishing in his opposition to Christian mlssionary work should read the story of the antagonism to Christianity shown by the Japanese military authorities in Shantung. We can quote only a few of the items reported by a special correspondent living in the territory occupied by the Japanese. His account· gives another reason why Japanese control of Shantung should be terminated as speedily as possible. Our correspondent writes: "Shantung is the pivotal province between North and South Ohina; whoever controls it has also entrance to the vast coal deposits to the west. Since coming into Shantung Japan has consistently carried out a program of dispossessing the Chinese from their property and business, and of making things so uncomfort-

able for Americans and Europeans that they would leave Tsing- tao arid its environment. The .JapaneRe authorities have also apparently systematically sought to break down the morality and strength of the Chinese and to brpak up Christian mission work. When the Chinese labor battalions returned from France and when allotment money was paid by the British authorities to families of the laborers, the Japanese rushed in large numbers of prosti- tutes to entice the Chi1lese and obtain their money at the expense of their morals.

"The Japanese also interfered with the work of the public hospital i"n Tsingtao by so taxing the institution as to compel a large reduction of the staff of doctors and nurses. Nuisances were established· near the hospital that made it impossible for nurses and patients to sleep. These nuisances included a large house of prostitution which made the nights hideous. At the same time the Japanese silenced the bell of the Christian Church on the ground that it disturbed the patients in the Japanese hospital.

"Hostility to the American Presbyterian MiRsion, founded in Shantung in 1863 by Dr. Hunter Corbett, was manifested by the establishment by the Japanese of a large "red-light district" in Tsingtao across the road from the mission compound. The missionaries protested politely and strongly, but to no purpose. The entire Japanese population, including officials in uniform, attended the three days' opening of this Iihell-on-earth," including Sunday.

"Another evidence of .JapaneR8 desire to get rid of the American missionaries has been their insults to the ladies of the Mission on the streets; the unexpected intrusion of Japanese gendarmes in the Mission buildings; interference with Chinese servants employed in the Mission; unfounded accusations of seditious activity against Chinese teachers, followed by banishment; and the closing of the Mission School. Missionaries returning from the interior have been prevented from going to the Mission Compound. The self-supporting native church at Tsingtao has been broken up and its leading members have been driven away. The Mission will probably be compelled to sell its property for a nominal sum and move elsewhere. The Mission high school for girls, though outside the bounds of former German territory, has hem visited several times by Japanese soldiers who have annoYf'd and threatened the teachers and pupils.

"The Japanese have also imported Chinese ruffians into the district apparently for the express purpose of creating a false revolution to give a basis for new demands on China. Hobber bands have also been very active and there has been much murdering, torture and blackmail in connection with riots and robberies.

"Especial antagonism to Christianity is shown by the Japan-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ese effort to break the spirit of Chinese Christians. Fines are imposed on Christian villages; schools are entered and threatened; letters are opened and used for terrorization; travelers are searched for tracts and Bibles; and evangelists are seized and imprisoned.

" The Japanese are carrying on an active anti-American propaganda, accusing the missionaries of trading in opium, charging sedition, attacking the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu, and inculcating suspicion of Americans."

The storm of protest and indignation is rising among foreigners in China. Merchants, professional men, diplomats and missionaries are united in their condemnation of these Japanese policies and methods in Shantung. While it is not in the province of missionaries to put down wrong by political and military measures, Christians may unite in protest to the authorities and in prayer to God in behalf of China and the Chinese Christians.

A MESSAGE FROM SYRIA R EPRESENTATIVES of thirteen British and American Mis- . sionary Societies gathered for conference in Suk-el-Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, last summer (July 16 to 18) and carefully discussed the present conditions and outlook. They made recommendations and plans that should be brought to the notice of others interested in the Christian development of Syria and Palestine.

First: attention of American Peace delegates in Paris was called to the fact that while missionary societies are ready to accept governmental regUlations. and standards, still, in harmony with guarantees of religious freedom, private organizations should be guaranteed the right to give religious education and in the language best fitted to make the work effective.

Second: attention of Mission Boards and societies at home is called t9 large districts in Syria and Palestine that are inadequately occupied or unworked fields. These include Kasrawan (Lebanon), Damascus, Aleppo (with 240,000 inhabitants), the Nusariyeh Mountains, East of the Jordan and North Arabia. In these districts are large numbers of Moslems, Jews and backward Christian sects.

Third: favorable opportunities for Christian work have resulted from the expUlsion of the Turkish Government. Travel is fiwilitated and the people are eager for education and advancement. The relief work has openednlany hearts to Christianity.

Fourth: in order to promote unity and harmony in mission work among native churches, the Conference recommends such a nnion or federation of churches on the field as shall obviate existing difficulties.

Fifth: a permanent organization of the conference of mission-

aries was effected and to the Contjnuation Committee were en- trusted arrangements for future meetings, the incorporation of the Educational Union of Syria and Palestine, the arrangements for occupying new territory, the union training of missionary work- ers, the promotion of united publication interests, the development of Sunday-school work and the adjustment of financial questions of common interest to all missions.

Syria and Palestine have suffered unspeakably from the de- structive blight of the war, massacre, famine and pestilence, and the Christian Church in .America cannot be urged too earnestly to come to the' rescue. Over 600,000 people in Syria and Armenia were killed, and another 400,000 perished from hunger, exposure, disease and abuse. Thousands have not enough rags to cover them. The sick are without doctors or medicine and there are 200,000 orphans to be fed, clothed, sheltered and educated. Some of the noblest leaders of today are the orphans who were saved from the massacres of 1896 and trained for service. Relief work helps break down bigotry and to open human hearts to God's message. New liberty may be expected in education and for the printed page-already books and Bibles are in great demand. The great question is what will be the policy of the new government toward Islam? If French influence is paramount in Syria ,""ill they be solicitous lest the "religious susceptibilities of Moslems" be injured or will the new government stand boldly for truth, justice, mercy and progress in all matters relating to the physical, social, intellectual and religious life of the people7 THE OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE ONE of the fields that calls for Christian evangelism today is France. Anyone who has been there during the last year, !Who has talked with the outstanding Protestant leaders, or has studied the situation, must have come to this conclusion. Either France will continue to be a country in which organized Christianity is a nominal factor in the life of the people, or it will move forward to a far larger recognition of the power of Christ.

At present it is said that only about Qne in three of the thirtyeight million inhabitants of France has even a formal relationship to the Roman Catholic Church, and about one in sixty a similar relationship to the Protestant Church. There are about 12,000,000 Roman Catholics attached to their Church and about 600,000 confessed Protestants, to whom may now be added 300,000 more who live in Alsace and Lorraine. There is in addition to these a mass of over 25,000,000 people upon whom neither church has any compelling hold. They are, nevertheless, more open-minded toward a simple, vital Gospel than ever before since the age of the Huguenots. The government, which for a long period has been anti-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

clerical, is not anti-Christian. As never before the country needs the moral undergirding of a simple, vital religion.

With two million m!'n killed and wounded and as many more widows and orphans; with factori!'S and mines destroyed, with farms and orchards and cities laid waste in the northeastern ter- ritory; with taxes oppressive and prices for necessities of life out of reach, the plight of France is sad indeed. With God's help, however, she may rise on the stepping stone of her dead self to higher things. France has suffered not only in material and human loss, but in the retarding of many forms of Christian activity. The Protestant churches, the McAH Mission and many other Christian agencies have lost largely in workers and supporters. They are impoverished, at least in material resources, and need help.

Chaplain Daniel Couve, a' Huguenot by descent, assistant director of the French Evangelical Missionary Society, a member of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference, and one of the leaders of Christian thought and activity in France, is optimistic about the spiritual future of ]'rance. He bel:i:eves that there is now an unusual opportunity to reach men and women with the Gospel. There is no reason to expect that Protestants and Romanists. will come into closer fellowship, nor is it desirable until the Roman Catholic hierarchy is radicallv changed. There is much less sympathy between the leaders r:f these two churches in France than there is in the United States, but the rank and file of the memherships are coming to understand each other more fully. The Roman Catholics have been broadened and liberalized by their contact with Protestants and the 1!-'rench Evangelicals have come out of the war with new vitality and earnestness. They are educated and are destined to exert an incl1easing influence in France and in the French Colonies.

A new France is in the procf'SS of construction and American Christian leaders have offered the }wlp of American churches. The Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Church, South, the American Lutherans, the Northern Baptists and others have sent representatives to ]1-'rance to strengthen their work in differeI).t parts of the country and to offer help in other directions. But the Baptist, Methodist and Lutheran churches constitute only a minor representation of the Protestant forces·in France. The two branches of "L 'Eglise Reformee" represent the bulk of the Protestant believers. These churches have suffered the loss of at least $3,000,000 worth of property in the war. In the work of reconstruction they should receive substantial help, and all evangelical forces should come into close cooperation to avoid overlapping and competition. France, in the years just before us, may furnish an example of complete subordination of denominational plans to Christian ends.

·JBDXTOruAlL

~HE OOST OF PRAYER D AILY, almost hourly, come new requests for prayer. The Week of Prayer for Oolleges has recently passed; a day of prayer is set for Bible distribution, another for Moslems, another for American Indians, and others for various .objects. The "Universal Week of Prayer" will inaugurate the new year, (January 4th to 11th). Nearly 600,000 people are reported as enrolled in the "Fellowship of Intercession" connected 'with the Joint Oentenary of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch; and the Interc}mrch World Mov:ement plans to enroll millions of intercessors in its campaign. The" Great Oommission Prayer League" of Ohicago has enlisted a multitude of men and women to pray for spiritual awakening among Ohristians, and for a world-wide revival and the conversion of men to Ohrist.

How much does all this prayer mean to God and to the petitioner1 How much does it really benefiS the world ~ Real prayer costs in the offering, in the answering and in the enjoyment of the results of the answer, If it was right for David to say that he would not "offer unto the Lord that which cost him nothing," it is equally trlle that no man or woman today has a right to expect fruit from prayer which costs nothing, even when there is a certain degree of faith in God. It is easy to ask for prayer and easy to promise to pray but how much does this mean ~ First, real prayer means holy living. "The fervent prayer of a righteotts man availeth much in its working." The petitioner must either be living in communion with God, or he must be so earnest in his desire to come into that fellowship that he will permit nothing to stand in the way. Known sin must be abandoned, if we would pray.

Second, true prayer costs time. If our Lord spent whole nights in prayer alone with the ]'ather, can we expect answer to petitions, uttered hurriedly because we are more interested in other things 7 There is 110 merit in much speaking, and a brief petition may be most effective, but time is a large factor in communion with God.

Third, true prayer costs spiritual energy. Some prayers are uttered as casually as if we were asking a servant for a glass of water. Ohrist, in prayer, sweat as it were great drops of blood in the agony of His Spirit; and the Ohristian's earnestness will be indicated by the whole-heartedness with wnich he devotes himself to prayer. There is labor in such intercession.

912

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Fourth, true prayer costs cooperation. How can a man pray for food if he will not work; how can he pray for the needy if he will not give; how can he pray for the conversion of men if he will not witness; how can he pray for the coming of the Kingdom of God if he ii'l not doing all in his power to help hasten that Kingdom1 .

Fifth, true prayer means study of world conditions. A man cannot know how to pray as .he ought if he is ignorant of the needs of mankind. Carey pray( d with a map of the world before him; a book or a magazine presenting facts is an excel] ent prayer- book. We must visualize the condition and the possibilities of multitudes before we can truly have Christlike compassion on them.

Sixth, true prayer means knowledge of God. The knowledge of His program and ideals, familiarity "vith His promises, and sympathy with Him are essentials.

Seventh; truE' prayer means identification 'with Christ. "Whatsoever ye ask in my Name, that will I do." (John 14:13) The indorsement of the Son of God means the certain granting of the petltion, but such indorsement means that the petitioner is identi- fied with Christ in desires, in life and in service.

More of such prayer is needed-individual prayer and group'

prayer, in private and in puhlic, for personal needs, for national welfare, and for world~wide revivals. If men are really ready to pray, there is no doubt ahout God heing ready ·to answer.

MISSIONARY DIPLOMAOY H OW far should we depend on human strategy and diplomacy for success in Christian work~ Without doubt, much may be learned from every sphere of human experience that will be valuable in spiritual service, but is there not grave danger lest a desire to avoid conflict and to secure popular approval may lead to compromise, secre<?y and a lowering of God's standards f .

In some religious and missionary movements, the desire to develop a great organization overshadows the purpose to have the work marked by spiritual vitality. The· effort to obtain the help of "bIg men," who arE' not spiritually-minded, leads to over emphasis on human resources and ideals. Ohristian workers have learned much from secular financial drives, but it is questionable whether God's cause has been helped by soliciting money from those who have no real sympathy with spiritual aims. The use of diplomacy in Christian work may prevent a fearless testimony, and lead to a secrecy which prevents large cooperation in prayer, in giving and in service. Tact is a valuable asset in Christian work, but when diplomacy obscures the truth, or takes the place of candor it becomes a liability. We cannot afford to hide our light under a bushel because of fear lest others may dislike the

glare. At times camouflage has been used to avoid giving offense to opponents of mission work, but any subterfuge resorted to must bring discredit on the work of Christ.

It is well for us repeatedly to check up our methods and ideals with those of Christ and His apostles in order that we may not be led astray in the adoption of unworthy tactics in Christian work. The early apostles, and those who have accomplished most for God in all ages, have depended on the power of God, thf' vitality of His truth, and the guidance of His Spirit to produce results. Jesus Christ did not place His hope for success on the size of His organization, on financial strength, or the worldly standing of His disciples; His apostles went fearlessly among His enemies and bore witness to the life, death and resurrection of the Son of God. They testified to His power to transform and save men from sin, and declared that nothing short of full surrender to Christ would bring salvation.

It would be strange indeed if we read in the early chapters of the Book of Acts that, when the chief priests and Sadducees objected to the preaching of the Gospel, the disciples had replied: "We are not seeking to proselyte, to win converts from Judaism to Christ, but we wish to improve the social conditions of .Jerusalem, and would like to have your cooperation as Hebrew leaders." What would be our impression if, after the disciples Wife threatened for preaching in thfl temple, they had gone to their own company (Acts 4 :23) and had prayed for tact and diplomacy in order that they might quiet the opposition of the Jews?

No, what we need today, in the face of all the opposition to the Gospel of Christ outside the Church, and the tendency to selfindulgence 'and compromise in the Church, is more Spirit-filled Christian witnesses whose strategy is that "they speak the Word of God with all boldness," and whose diplomacy is born of se1£- sacrificing love to Christ and to mankind.

It is Almighty God, the Maker of heaven and earth, Who is the chief factor in the work of winning men to Christ, and we may depend on Him to do His part. The nation may rage and the people. imagine vain things; kings and rulers may gather together against the Lord, but God can disdain their plots, for they can do only whatsoever His hand and His counsel determine. How often has God "chosen the foolish things of the world to confound'te wise, and the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty; and the things that are despised, yes, the things that are not to bring to nought the things that are,- that no flesh should glory in His Presence . … But of Him are we in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom and righteousness and sanctificatio.n and redemption; that, as it is written, He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord." (1 Cor. 1 :17-31)

Reconstruction and the

BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D. D., PRINCETON, N. J.

S INCE the outbreak of the great World ",Var the Christi:m Church has been the object of renewed criticisms as severe and bitter as, for the most part, they have been unmerited and unjust. '['he Church was held responsible for allowing the war to begin; the Church was blamed for not assuming more definite leadership during the conflict; and some are now asserting that the Church lies supine and helpless before the great tasks of reconstruction. On the contrary, the part played by the Church has been beroic; she has not appearf'd always as a distinct society, nor operated under denominational names, but great Christian organizations have furnished millions of dollars to support and strengthen the armies in the field and to keep alive the starving nations of Europe, while countless men during these years of testing have received strength and inspiration for achievement and sacrifice through faith in the living Christ. Even before peace has been assured the Church has been formulating far-reaching plans for the future, and has subscribed funds for Christian work at home and abroad on a scale unprecedented in any other age of the world. Among other illustrations may be :sug~ested the "Inter- Church W orld'Movement," the " New Era Movement" of the Presbyterians, or the centenary campaign of the Methodist Episcopal Church in which they secured pledges amounting to one hundred and fifteen millions of dollars (payable in five years), twentysix million dollars of which are appropriated to a nation-wide effort to meet immediate requirements for various forms of social service.

Noone claims, however, that the Church has been faultless, nor that its members have attained the Christian ideal, nor that its leaders possess the wisdom to Rolve the tangled industrial and social and political problems of the time. What must be insisted upon is that the Church has been and is faced in the right direction: she regards her supreme and unique function as spiritual and religious; whatever may be her subordinate social or benevoleut activities, she refuses to be diverted either by criticism or by praise from her task of making J,psus Christ real and regnant in the lives of men and of nations.

Other methods of bringing ill a better age have been att(:'mpt(:'d. Education, science, philosophy, efficient political organization, all have failed; not because they are not in themselves· valuable, but because human nature iR selfish and sinful. 'W:ar has been a hideous demonstration of the instability of a civilization which 915

was not based upon Christian principles and was not instinct with Christian faith. The incomparable need of the world is the knowl- edge of Jesus Christ as Divine Saviour and Lord. A recent editorial in the Manufactnrers Record has been quoted widely and with deservEd approbation: "Above all else this country needs a nation-wide revival of old fashioned prayer-meeting religion-a religion that makes men realize that if there is a heaven there must also of necessity be a hell-a religion that makes a man realize that every act is recorded on his own conscience and that although it may slumber, it can never die-a religion that makes an em- ployer understand that if he is unfair to his employees and pays them less t han rofbabirerw. ag*es. *me*asuIrnedshboyrth, isweabinleiteyd and their efficiency and zeal, he is a a revival of religion which will make every man and woman strive in every act of life to do that which on the great judgment day they will wish they had done as with soul uncovered they stand before the judgment seat of the eternal."

Another similar editorial also quoted from a secular journal makes the same contention: "The need of the hour is not more legislation. The need of the hour is more religion. More religion is needed everywhere-from the halls of Congress to the factories, mines and forests. It is one thing to talk about plans and policies, but a plan and policy without a religious motive is like a watch without a spring, or a body without the breath of life."

This is like the message given by Colonel Watterson: "Surely the future looks black enough, yet it holds a hope, a single hope. One, and one power only', can arrest the descent and save us. That is the Christian religion. Democracy is but a side issue. The paramount issue, underlying the issue of Democracy, is the religion of Christ and Him crucified; the bedrock of civilization; the source and resource of all that is worth having in the world that is, that gives promise in the world to' come."

If then the Church is the divine agency for giving T2ligion to the world, she must be kept true to her task in this period of reconstruction, and must concern herself chiefly with the problems which relate to the efficient and complete accomplislnnent of this task.

THE RETURNED SOLDIERS Among these prohlems which confront the Church of Ohrist in America, the one which has heen most frequently mentioned ha>l been the return to civil life of the two or three million men who were enlisted in our armies at home and abroad. During the war numerous and sensational pr'Edictions were made as to what the returning soldiers would demand of the Church with ref- erence to its faith and order. Most of thes~ predictions were . made by men who had Jleve~' enjoyed contact with soldiers, and who merely phrased their pet theories or veiled their criticisms in the form of sage prophecies. Even in one of the Jargest

RECONSTRUCTION AND THE CHURCH

camps in France the writer heard a preacher declare with an air of oracular solemnity: "I teU you sirs, these soldiers will re-write all our theolop;ies." In reality, exactly the last thing that soldiers desire to do is to write theology, and, in spite of all the books which have been written to the contrary, the religion of the average soldier is surprisingly nebulous; and the prophets of what he would demand of the Church are proving to be like certain newspaper men who were creditfd with giving "intelligent and accurate predictions of events that never happened."

As to the men ,YllO experienced actual service at the front and who passed through tlw baptism of fire, it is undouhtedly true that many were brought into a new experience of faith; many others, however, are conscious of no spiritual change. The words of a chaplain are probably true: "Battle is to a man what developing solution is to a photographic plate. It brings out what is already in him. It gives him n9thing new.' '"

Of course, countless soldiers have had their convictions deepened by these years of stress and strain. Many have ., found God in the trenches," others have suffered an entire eclipse of faith, and yet to vast numbers religion is a matter of no concern whatsoever. All of which is to say that our returning soldiers cannot be dealt with in the mass, but must be treated as individual souls, each needing a personal and vital relation to .Jesus Christ. 'Ehe first great task of the Church, in this era of reconstruction, is to make bctte1" men; and it does not matter much whether a man has been a soldier or a civilian, his need of the transforming p-ower of Christ is quite the same. On? great danger at the pres('nt time is the tendency to forget that while many things have been changed by the war, human nature is the same in its great possibilities and also in its selfishness, its weakness and its sin. The one remedy is in the Gospel of divine grace. Thus the first duty of the Church in the present crisis is to perform her unique prophetic function of sounding forth t]1e truths of that supernatural revelation which has been given as a sacred trust.

This prophetic function, however, must be exercised with a view to the needs of the time and to the actual conditions and daily problems of men. S.oldiers, and civilians as well, have been justly dissatisfied with the remoteness and the unreality of many messages which have come to them in the name of the Church; they are rightly demanding a religion of reality. Thus the social, indust1"ial and political alJplication of the Gospel must be emphasized as neve1" before. Men must see that religion relates not only to quiet hours of worship, but to every sphere and experipnce of life. The nation seems to be on the eve of a great conflict in the world * The quotation is from a recent number of the Atlantic Monthly in which B. T. Bell reminds us that our problem in America is after all not so much with OUT returning soldiers as with the civilian young men.-C. R. E. .

of industry; the only possible escape lies in the application of the teachings and principles of Christ to the vexed questions involved in the relations of capital and labor. So too in the sphere of politics, safety and security depend wholly upon Christianity. An adviser of President Wilson in France remarked: "We must at- tempt to train a generation of men who, -in international politics, will act as Christians." The present peril is in placing undue confidence in treaties and leagues between nations whose individual citizens do not submit to the will of Christ. The world is weary of war and impatient of autocracy; but a czar or a kaiser is to be preferred to the tyranny of a Christless mob. Democracy, of all forms of government, most depends upon citizens who are dominated by the Spirit of Christ, and who are being continually taught the principles which Christ has given to govern men in all spheres of human life and endeavor.

For the exercise of her prophetic function, and to thus apply the Gospel to the political and social problems of the day, and further for the development of efficient methods of service, the Ohurch must have strong leadership. It is no reflection upon the great numbers of able and consecrated ministers, who have kept the Church true to her great tasks in these days of trial to say that there is now a pressing need of a large number of men of unusual ability to direct the great work of the Christian Church at home and abroad. More serious stm, possibly the essential element in this problem, is the imperative necessity of a more adequate support for the Christian ministry. Does the Church of Christ in America realize that it is paying its trained leaders salaries which average less than the wages of unskillrd laborers T Does it realize that the present attitude of indifference to this condition in the individual congregation spells disaster for the whole Church 1 The present problem of the Christian Church is not the gross budget for its work, so much as the individual salaries of its officers.

To solve this problem of leadership demands also a new emphasis upon Christian education. To the home, to the Sabbath School and to the institutions of higher learning, the Church is now looking for those influences which will produce strong leaders, both among laymen and in the ordained ministry. Homes wherethere is no family altar, no religious guidance, Sabbath Schools which at best provide instruction for only a half hour of each week; colleges and universities which have no place for th(" Bible and are devoted wholly to secular edueation, can n('ver meet the pressing needs of the Church in these days of reconstruction. Here is a problem which must be faced calmly, courageously and with intense seriousness. If the returning soldiers constituto a problem for the Church, it is quite as true from another aspect that they

offer the Church a great opportunity. Oth('r things being equal, they are to be the men of greatest infinence, in thiR present gen- ('ration, ill their 'arious RphereR of activit~·. From among them Rhould be found leaders worthy of the' great taRk committed to the Church. Every effort should ho madt', and that speedily, to enlist them in active and definite ChriRtian service.

The demand for church union is another pressing problem of the hour. The "returning soldiers" have not voiced this deRire so loudly as was predicted, yet criticism is still jURtified and dis- Ratisfaction is widespread in view of many unnecessary divisions among the followers of Christ.

Nor is the Church indifferent to the need, or content with her present division. Plans for a "World Conference on Faith and Order," delayed by the war, are now maturing; and meanwhile, in the immediate future, a National Council is to meet to effect if possible the organic union of the evangelical churches of America. The term "organic union" should be intelligently interpreted. It is not intended to imply the necessity of an absolute merging of denominations: the "organic union" may he "federal" or "confederate." Noone can predict the exact form which may issue; but no one can deny the longing to closer fellowship which is felt throughout the Church, and no one should fail to further every wise endeavor to secure such a relation as will bear to the world a corporate witness to the spiritual unity which already exists among all the followers of Christ.

Among many other problems which are familiar should be mentioned that of keeping clear in the consciousness of the American Church its duty and privilege in the task of 'World evangelization. In some carefully limited sense it is true that" America won the war;" the same could be said of England or Belgium or France; it was a united victory; yet it is correct to say that, when the armies of the Allies were in dire need, it was given to America to hurl against the enemy her fresh, brave forces, and to turn the tide of conflict. Much more is it true that, while our sister churches in Protestant lands arE' depleted of men and of money, it is given to the American Church, with her unhoundecl resources, now to move forward with triumphant confidence, to unite the followers of Christ and to achic've thE' evangelization of the world.

ORIF,NTAL STUDENT CONVENTION, TROY, N. Y

The Problem of Asiatics in America BY CHARLES DuBOIS HURREY, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Committee on Friendly Relations Among Foreign Students T HE eyes of Asia are upon Arneric.a. One hundred and fifty new students from China have recently landed in San ]lrancisco; two hundred and fifty Filipino students are en route to this land that opened the doors of opportunity for them; each ship from Japa·n is bringing a delegation of her student sons, increasing the student representation of the Japanese Empire in the United States by at least three hundred this year,-a significant fact due to the .recent additional appropriation of 40,- 000,000 yen for education. Eagerness for study in America is widespread in India, Ceylon and Siam. Truly the eyes of Asia are upon us,-eyes of disappointed and grieved Chinese; of jealous and suspecting Japanese.; of suffering and appealing Koreans; of admiring and wondering Hindus; of grateful and longing Filipinos.

rrhere is no concealing the deep hurt and bitter disappointment experienced by the Chinese. They feel that their best friend has forsaken them; that their contribution to the cause of the Allies has been in vain because the principle that "might makes right" has been vindicated and that, therefore, the only reasonable thing for Ohina to do is to begin at once the creation of a mighty military machine with which to defend her rights. Here are quotations from some of the ablest Ohristian Ohinese students assembled in national conventions III September at Oolumbus, Ohio, and Troy, New York: 920 "American Christianity is superficial and feeble; the Christian religion is being exploited for selfish ends; American preachers, with apparently untroubled conscience, stand in their pUlpits decorated with the flags of autocratic monarchies and preach sermons on democracy. Our Christianity must be higher than the American. Russian Bolshevism has shown the world a higher type of Christianity than the complacent nominal American Christian has exhibited. China has been too polite in the past and unpatriotic. Crippled by internal strife and threatened by an external enemy China. has done the best she 'could for the cause of the Allies. When we entered the war we were told that it was to right the wrongs of Europe and in defense of weaker nations,-why, then, is thIs great wrong done to emr country?"

In discussing relations between China and .Japan from the Christian viewpoint, these students declare; "That Japan is trying to keep China weak and divided; "Jap'an wants to be boss; "China does not resent the Japanese developing our industries, but we do resent her dominating them; "Japanese militarists are promising the mass of their people great relief if the province of Shantung can be occupied. "Christ taught that we should love our neighbor and our enemy,- but he also taught that we should not oppress nor exploit. "W'e should try to understa:nd Japan's problems; she needs territory; America has closed the door to her people and she can only expand ih our direction. "We should pray more for Japan than we do for China. "We are much to blame for our present sad condition becau8e we have allowed our own corrupt officials to sell out our best interests."

Many Japanese students frankly express the feelings of jealousy and suspicion' regarding America which are widespread among their people. They say; "America does not understand our problems; according to a 'Gentlemen's agreement" the doors of the United States are barred to Japanese immigration. American interests are eager to develop the resources and industries of China, but at the same time they would restrain Japan from gaining larger influence in Chinese territory. By sending out mission- 921

aries you profess to be desirous of hE'lping us meet the unusual spiritual needs of the hour, but your government not only legislates against our interests abroad but fails utterly to help us readjust ourselves to the new demands of demccracy. Our people are alert and progressivc; there is overcrowding and thousands are looking for a place to live; our manufacturers are searching for a market for their products and in their hearts they are saying to America,–'lf you cannot help us then do not hinder us.' "

Taught by missionari( s to be lieve in justice and fair play between nations, the Korean people are turning their appealing eyes toward the Christian leaders of America. There can be no doubt that they are sufferinr; greatly under the oppression of a stern, milita,ry power; their integrity as a nation has been destroyed; freedom of speech and of the press and of travel are denied them; students must abandon the study and use of their own language and are denied the privilege of study in the United States. It is only natural that their r<>presentatives should cry out to Christian America,-·" You, who profess to represent the Saviour of Man- kind, why do you not hElp us now f"

Students from India admire our democratic institutions and the wonderful opportunities for success which all enjoy, but they too are wondering whether by our rush and drive and preoccupation with material development we are really advancing civilization as much as the deep-thinking meditative men of India are doing. They are asking,~" Do you people really know what prayer is ~ Can you find and maintain peace by organization and military trainingf Do you really bdieve that the white race is superior to colored races in soul quality ~"

Over five hundred Filipino students in the United States are loudly praising the efforts of America on behalf of their people, but they make no attempt to conceal their deep longing for complete political independence. We hear them say,-"Your money and genius have given the Philippines more advancement and prosperity in twenty years than they had gained and enjoyed in all their past history, but now let the crowning achievement of your administration be the granting us full rights of self-government."

The presence of the Asiatic in America is not in itself a menace, but the congregating among us of any considerable number of those who are physically diseased, morally corrupt or mentally deficient might easily become a curse. Happily the danger of such a calamity is very remote, and by our attitude as Christian people we can see that the men and women of Asia who live among us shall enrich our economic, intellectual and spiritual life.

The Christianization of Chinatown in San Francisco or New York will help spread Christian truth throughout China, and our efforts to live the Christian message in colonies of Japanese, and

THE PROBLEM OF ASIATICS IN AMERICA

Hindus in America will deepJy influence the reception of Christ's teaching in their native lands.

In facing the challenge presented by students and others from Asia now resident within our borders let us freely acknowledge our mistakes. We admit that we have generally been more zealous to promote denominationalism than to present Christ in our approach to Ohinese and Japanese colonies; we are genuinely sorry for the waste and confusion which have resulted; further, we recognize that our preaching is often vitiated by the unchristian treatment of Asiatics within a stone's throw of our churches. ,Ve confess in shame that too often we have assumed an attitude of superiority in our condpscending missionary work among the "heathen. "

For these sins let us ask forgiveness and now resolve that henceforth we will: 1. Seek the acquaintance of our friends from Asia in a brotherly fashion. 2. Endeavor to win to Christ some doubting Oriental student.

3. Open our homes to these promising student leaders, now so far away from their own home circles.

4. Battle consistently against race prejudice and discrimination on the part of American Christians. 5. Invite Oriental students to assist us by giving talks and enter- tainments in our churches, Sunday-schools and missionary societies. 6. Enlist educated Orientals in practical service among their own people in the teaching of English and elementary subjects, health talks, thrift campaigns, leadership of boys' clubs. etc.

7. Offer employment to help those students who must earn part of their own support. 8. Interpret the meaning of Christmas and Easter by arranging social and religious gatherings for Oriental people in our churches and homes. 9. Endeavor to win for Christian life work some of the most promising Oriental student leaders. .

10. Present a book or pamphlet to some discouraged or aspiring youth which may introduce him to the riches of the Scrip- tures.

In the past, America has bepn rpgarded by the Orient as a land of freedom, opportunity and Christian democracy. Let us hope that leaders in the Chur(,h will not permit the forfeiting of this high degrep of confidencp through any neg]pct or hypocrisy in our dealing with Oripntns.

A Woman Doctor's Opportunity in

BY DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWISc AMBALA CITY, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I F you stood by the shore of a great pool of water in which a thousand children were struggling and gasping for life and you were able to save only one, would you call it an opportunity or a tragedy7 Oh! women physicians of America, come over and help us make an opportunity out of this great suffering tragedy in India!

It is a June day in the Panjab with a wind blowing so hot, so dusty, so life-taking that the street-dogs refnse to be driven from the shelter of the compound. They fear our sticks less than they fear the scorching heat. The women who have come miles with babies who wail and fret and refuse to lift their faces to the light are restless and impatient to get back to their mud huts. I wish you could see th('m as they push and crowd and again and again are driven back hy tll(' woman who guards thf' gatf'.

"Sit down.. Give the Miss Sahiba air. Can't you see she can only give medicine to one at a time?"

So they come-Jannat who can scarcely lift her dark chaddar away from her poor eyes, so sensitive is she to the light-Fatima who crawls and hobbles to yom feet-Pajiihf whose one desire in life is to have a child.

(There are so many Pajabfs. They will undergo any kind of treatment, op<:'ratiyp OJ' othprwi~(' if YOU ill hut prornisp a son!) Nasibau has a long tale to tpll. Shp has begun perhaps a dozen times, leaning far over the railing to get in front of the . other women, interrupting each time she is able to get her face a little hearer than the patient you are treating. She wants to tell you all about herself and he1' ~Ulcestors and, standing quiptly at your elbow is Sakima, a bahy hiddrn in her" chaddar." You suddenly realize that Sakimahas been waiting a long time. You turn and rpach for lwr dispmsary slip. Quickly she slips the chaddar off the babv's face.

"Ankh' nale kan," sl1(' says laconically. "Eyes and ears" and one glance shows you pus running from ears and eyes swollen and red. Little Sardar Begam presents a hottle that could not possibly hold more than a teasponful with the request for 10tio11 to bathe six pairs of eYPR, while Radia demandR a quart of nwdicine worth rupees ten to the ounce. Azzizan has come twenty miles in an ox cart and she begs you on her knees, clinging to your feet to take a knife and rpmove from 924 her abdomen a tumor which in size rivals a Kansas squash and al- low her to return to her "tiny, tiny, children" that very night. When you tell her she must stay in hospital for three weeks she unties a corner of her torn and dirty chaddar and carefully ex- tracts a four-anna bit hoping to bribe you into consenting to do this little thing for her.

Azziz Begam, clear of skin, beautiful to look upon, stands by, catching up her gauzy, iridescent draperies with a tinkle of silver bracelets. She wants you to remove a wart from her finger but you must not cut her nor put on any medicine that hurts. After much coaxing, explaining and making of promises the tiny wart is touched with caustic and Azzlz Begam makes place for a shy, young thing who whispers to you that a "two months' hope" has vanished away leaving her very miserable and full of pain.

Make way for a stretcher case! They have been traveling all night. Take her at once to the operating room. In fifteen min- utes the thing is done but another little life is gone that need not have gone had there been any help near by.

Who does the medical and surgical work in India ~ A few names an' famous. ThlTe are certain centers where in season people flock in thousands for cataract and other special operations. The British Government has done wonders in placing hospitals for both men and women. The various missions have hospitals in many places and I have been astonished to see how far from overcrowded many of these hospitals are. We read of medical mis- .sions in India and picture women's hospitals too full to shut the doors, of women begging for op0ratjons, women begging to have their children treated. The need is greater and more fundamental than an over- crowded hospital. It is too often the doctor Miss Sahiba who is doing the begging. She is begging women to accept health at her hands. She is entreating men to let their wives stay in: hospital until they are cured. She is pleading with mothers to come into hospital and let the babies' lives be saved. I have known a missionary doctor to walk the streets of the village trying to coax the sick to take her medicine when no one came to her dispensary. That same doctor, MisR Sahiba has a full hospital today.

Some hospitals pay the women for coming in for their confinements.

Medical women in India must bo both physicians and surgeons and if, as is often the case, they are alone in a hospital they have to specialize in every branch, especially eye and gynecology.

As a rule chronic cases come to hospital rather than acute ones. Hence an epidemic of plague, cholera, small-pox or influenza may mean empty hospitals and patients dying in their homes.

Gynecological cases are in the majorit~T anil tpese poor WOU1eli will

undergo any length of treatment, medical or surgical. Hence the opportunity for pelvic surgery is almost unlimited. The women are learning rapidly bow much benefit can come from operative treatment and strange to say they have little fear of taking chloroform. So opportunities for surgical work are multiplying by leaps and bounds and whrn one contemplates the size of the field and the limited number of workers it may well make any surgically ambitious American woman spize a sralprl and book her baggage for India.

In my judgment the largest field and perhaps the most discouraging is that of obstetrics. Here we try to put our finger on the most vital and sensitiye point in all Indian woman's life. She lives for three things-to bear rhildrpn, to eat, and to sleep, and it is not chance that makes me place the childhearing first. She herself is willing to sacrifice eyerything for that. She is full of weird ideas and customs, and places her faith not on any new fangled Doctor Miss Sahiba, but on the omnipotent and omnipresent dhai or midwife. Go where you will you will always find the drai preceding you, leaving a trail of fever and inflammation.

The dispensary patients' begin tlJPir complaints with "'rhe dhai told me this and that," etc. Called to the home no dhai is to be seen hut they tell you that since the dhais haye been unable to help them they have called you.

The dhais may be indigpnous, meaning professional dhais born to their position just as dhabis and sais!'s and khansaumans are all laundry men, groomR and cookR.-bpcauRe thpir fathers are. These dhaais may bp trained or untrained. Government, especially in the Panjab, is trying with money and with patience to train all dhais away from the barbarous cu::;toms of their forebears. .

But it is slow work! They do not wish to learn and the prospective mothers do not care whether they learn or not. Hence, an untrained dhai is often raIled in prefpreTlcP to a traiTlrd one, be- cause her fee will be smaller. What part does a woman physician play in this sad drama T She may be called "the last resort." She takes over a small percentage of abnormal cases. The rest die. But the future has work in store, an enormous task These dha-is simply must be trained and trained well and it means years and years of deter- mined effort. The time will come whpl1 Indian dhais can take their place among the world's professional women, but it will only come by the self-sacrifice and perseverance of women physicians and trained nurses. At present they are an illiterate group of dirty, superstitious old women, often blind and sick, and the only Indian women today capable of handling properly a normal, midwifery case,

A WOMAN DOCTOR'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

are the non-indigenous, usually Christian women, who have taken the regular course of training in medicine and surgery, midwifery and nursing in one of the established hospitals, and these women are too few even to fill the vacancies in our hospitals and dis- pensaries, let alone touching the great mass of humanity in their homes.

Speaking of training of dhais, makes me think of the need of sub-assistant surgeons and nurses. It is pressing. Who is going to help train them'

Gray's Anatomy is with us in India. Come on over and help us learn itl The rule in India is one medical woman to a hospital and that means" she runs the whole show." She is hospital superintendent, matron, head-nurse, undertaker, preacher and the entire board of directors in one. It is a very poor rule and will be changed.

A few women are in private practice, not connected with a hospital, mostly in the large cities, Bombay or Calcutta. Their practice is largely consultatory. 'l'hey are called in by men phy- sicians to see and examine parda nishins whom the men cannot see. They are expected to state their findings and are not asked to prescribe nor to follow up the case. The time is of course coming, when fuller confidence will be placed upon them and nor- mal medical practice can be established.

The need for medical women in India is much more than an opportunity. It is a triple necessity. First, we must convince the women that they need help. It is simply appalling how they sit in filth and ignorance· and in disease, and never dream that any thing could be different.

Second, we must be ready to give the help when they come for it, and oh, the hours in the dispensary, and the fast flying hours in the operating room where the good old U. S. A. smell of ether is 'usually only chloroform!

And third-wait, don't be in a hurry for third! It is such a sad third, this great army of incurables! Cancer, tuberculosis, deformities! They cling to your feet. They throng the hospital.

They offer you bribes from a pice to a thousand rupees!

God grant clearness of vision to every doctor Miss Sahiba in India to see beyond the "Gate," and courage of heart to hold these poor unfortuuates lovingly by the himd until they have passed through.

Do not come for money or for fame, but if you can come for love of Christ and humanity, come quicldy. There a,re so :wany waiting for you! -. .

and Religious Conditions in

BY REV. C. J. L. BATES, TOKYO, JAPAN I N 1910 Marquis Okuma wrote in his "Fifty Years of New Japan," "The old religions and old morals are steadily losing their hold, and nothing has yet arisen to take their places." President lbuka of the Meiji Gakuin, one of the leading Chris- tian educators in Japan, wrote in 1P~_f, "With the influx of western thought, not only have the ethical maxims that ruled the life of old Japan to a great extent lost their former power of command, but the foundations of the old systems have been shaken and new foundations have not yet been securely laid."

A student of the Higher Normal School of Hiroshima, who called on me at my home in Kobe, brought a bundle of English books, among which were Carlyle's French Revolution, a volume of George Bernard Shaw, a volume of Maeterlinck, and two or three other modern works of literature. He was a very intelligent fellow, and before long, we were discussing the deepest problems of morals and religion. Suddenly he said, "Sir, I think that morality is not necessary. It is only a prison house to bind us. All we need to do is to live from our sincere heart."

Thus, in rather quaint English, this young man gave expression to the characteristic mood of the Japanese student classes of today. It is the result of a reaction against the severe restraints of the old .rapanese systems, and of the influx of European naturalistic and materialistic art and literature. The religious and moral life of the old Japan was expressed in the four systems known as Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism and Bushido, the former two being more largely religious, and the latter two more purely ethical. In fact. in these four we find the religious element in decreasing, and the moral element in increasing ratio.

SHINTO is the systematization of certain naIve old Japanese religious ideas and practices, under the influence of Chinese philosophy and literature, which entered Japan in the early centuries of the Christian era. It is a purely national religion found only in Japan, and is based npon nature worship centered in the Sun, which in Japanese tradition was personified as a female deity, and was recognized as the progenitor of the Imperial family. To this nature worship was added a worship of heroes and ancestors.

S}1i.do emphasizes cleanliness of body and soul, and inculcates patriotism and loyalty, but it has no code of merals. This was regarded by the great Shinto scholar of the eighteenth century, 928 Motoori, as a mark of its superiority. .' Systems of morals," he said, "were invented by the Chinese, because the Chinese are a people without morals. But in Japan there is no necessity for a system of morals; for every Japanese will do right, if only he consults his own heart."

This naIve conceit must not be regarded as the deliberate judgment of the Japan('se at large, for they accepted Chinese ethics, and, for centuries, made them the basis of their moral cul- ture.

Shinto is highly polythristic, and teaches that the gods of heaven and earth watch the conduct of men, rewarding the good and punishing the evil. It also inculcates a belief in the reality of the soul and of its existence beyond the grave.

BUDDHISM has to a far greater extent ministered to the religious life of Japan than Shinto. It entered Japan in the sixth century, coming first from Korea and later from China. Japanese Buddhism belongs to the northern school, the so-called "Mahayana," or Greater Vehicle. In Japan, it is popularly considered as of two kinds, "jirki" and "tariki," meaning "selfpower" Buddhism, and "other power" Buddhism, referring to the method by which salvation is secured. The former is salvation through one's own power by means of meditation, which is taught and practiced by the Zen sects. The latter is salvation by means of faith in "Amida" Buddha, and is taught and practiced in the great Hongwanji sects, whose magnificent temples in Kyoto challenge the admiration of visitors from allover the world.

The former type is truer to original Buddhism. It reveres the historical founder, Gautama, but is without any definite thought of God. The latter is so different that it would seem more appropriate to call it Amidaism. It not only reveres but elevates to a position of supreme deity Amitabha Buddha, who, according to tradition in the remote past, when about to enter into his rest, made the great vow that he would not enter into the full bliss of Buddhahood until he had made provision for the salvation of all who would call upon his name. He remained true to his vow and, after many incarnations of self-sacrificing lives, he finally succeeded in heaping up so much merit that he became the great Amitabha Buddha of Eternal Life and Light, who offers to every man birth into his pure land of bliss.

In this highly developed doctrine of salvation by faith in " Amida, " Japanese Buddhism has traveled a long way from the atheistic religion of self-salvation, preached by the Indian saint Siddhartha. This later type of Buddhism, which holds the allegiance of the vast majori'ty of Japanese Buddhists, approximatesRo remarkably to Christianity that some are cnnvinced that there must· have been some historic connection. It makes room for the

God idea and teaches salvation by faith into a future life where the indiVidual retains his identity, and is not merely absolved into Nirvana. It is indeed a schoolmaster to lead the nation to Christ.

As a leading Japanese Christian scholar said to the writer some years ago; "Buddhism reveals the needs of the human heart, but Christianity alone is able to meet those needs."

Buddhism has a strong hold upon the unf.ducated and ignorant classes because of its emphasis upon salvation as a way of escape from this evil world, which it likens to "a house on fire," but it has little to offer as a system of morals for the life that now is, and hence has not greatly influenced the moral life of the educated classes.

CONFUOIANISM is regarded, not as a religion, but as ethical culture. During the feudal period Buddhism was established in Japan as the authorized religion, and the Chu Hsi School of Con- fucianism as the authorized system of moral culture. The great exponent of this school in Japan was Fujiwara Seika, who was born in 1561. He renounced Buddhism and gave himself wholeheartedly to the study and exposition of the Chu Hsi Commentaries on Confucianism. He recognized Heaven as supreme and emphasized virtue, the central idea being loyalty to one's rulers. Doubtless because of his emphasis on loyalty and conformity to regulations, his type of Confucianism was accepted and authorized by the rulers.

A century later a very different type of Confucianism arose, which was founded on the teaching of the Chinese philosopher, Wang Yang Ming. The great Japanese exponent of this school was Nakae Toju, the Sage of Omi. Nakae believed in God, sometimes calling Him" Heaven" and sometimes "the Supreme Ruler," describing God as transcendental, yet dwelling in the soul of man. He made a religious view of the universe foundational to his ethical teaching, in which conscience was central, and filial piety the supreme virtue.

Confucius has had a great day in Japan and has left a great legacy. It is recognized, even today, as having made the greatest contribution to Japanese ethics. The Imperial Rescript on Education, which forms the basis of moral teaching in the schools, was founded on Confucian lines.

Nevertheless, Confucius' day has passed. A few years ago Professor T. Inoue, the foremost philosophical critic in Japan, wrote an article on the Renaissance of Confucianism, which was in vogue some ten years ago. In it he defined the strong points of Confucianism as: (1) Being without superstition and withOut belief in miracles, (2) Teaching moderation as based on common sense, and (3) Being concerned with this world; and its weak points as: (1) Obscurity of the sense of individuality, (2) Lack

MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN JAPAN

of teaching as to the rights of man, (3) Lack of philosophical ideas,(4) Lac.k of scientific knowledge, (5) Reverence for the past without desire for development in the future, and (6) Imperfection as to public virtue. Despite the weakness of Confucianism, it was Dr. Inoue's opinion that the this-worldly form of morality, which was characteri:>tic of Confucianism, would be the future form of morality. In this we have not only a commentary on Confucianism but a re"cla~ tion of the attitude of one of the leaders of thought and most influential educators in modern Japan.

JAPAN AND THE WEST W#h the opening of Japan to foreign intercourse in 1853, streams of influence rushed in from western lands as a veritable flood. Intercourse with foreign countries was not only permitted but encouraged, and, in accordance with the coronation oath of the· Emperor in 1868, Japan proceeded to seek for wisdom and knowledge throughout the whole world.

The democratizing of the armies and the schools, by the establishment of universal military service and education, laid the foundations for the marvelous change and progress which we have witnessed in the past half century. The masses of the people have been emancipatedj but at the same time the high standards of the ruling classes that characterized the "Samurai" have suffered.

Japan is being commercialized through her contact with the West. The" Narikin," the parvenu of Japanese business, is the ideal of the youth of Japan today. "How to get rich" is the all-absorbing ambition of the great majority of Japanese young men.

Contact with the West has also led to the deterioration of Japanese artistic and literary standards. Quantity rather than quality is the watchword of production, and continental naturalism has been the most potent influence. Contact with Russian officers and soldiers during the Russo-Japanese war opened the way to a flood of Russian, French and German naturalistic literature that has been the bane of the students of Japan for the past decade. At the same time reaction from the severe social restraints of the past, which kept good women in the background and excluded them from the society of men, is bringing movements which are alarming not only to the more conservative, but also to the most liberal.

Japanese women must be more completely emancipated, and be given larger freedom in the social and even political life of the country, as well as large freedom in the selection or rejection of candidates for their hearts. But with the present chaotic condi-

tion in tl).e realm of moral and relgious ideas, liberty too often is license. One of the most alarming tendencies of the times in Japan is the decline in the spirit of reverence which was once so character" istic. Reverence for parents, for teachers, and for rulers was formerly the prevailing spirit. With the growth of individualism and commercialism, self is looming larger on the horizon of Japan.

Fortunately for the political life, Japan in these days of transition, has had a worthy center of loyalty in the person of the Emperor. In her moral and religious life she needs just such a center of loyalty and authority. The greatest need of Japan today is a permanent unchanging moral and religious standard. The appalling fact is that ninety per cent of the graduates of the universities and colleges in Japan today are avowedly without religious faith. The makers of the Japan of the past fifty years believed in "Heaven" or "the Supreme Ruler." The coming makers of Japan are to an alarm- ing extent without belief of any kind in God. What kind of a Japan will these men make~ In her Constitution, granted by the Emperor in 1889, it is written, "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order, and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

Shinto and Buddhism will not meet the needs of the new day in Japan. They strengthened the community and family life in Japan, and in their teaching of loyalty and filial piety have left an invaluable legacy. But there is needed today a religion that will recreate the individual heart, that will present an adequate standard of life.

Shortly after the Russo-Japanese war, Professor T. Inoue delivered an address on, "Religion after the War," in which he said that the religion of the future must be universal, moral and rational. These criteria represent the demand of the student mind in Japan today. Shinto and Buddhism cannot meet them. We must prove that Christianity can.

The universal intoxicating beverage in Japan is sake, as the universal non-intoxicating drink is tea. Sake is a clear yellow liquid, made from rice. It is sometimes called rice-beer, sometimes rice-brandy. It is a fairly strong liquor, but is free from drugs and adulterations, and, therefore, only moderately harmful in its effects on the system. In Japan even– one takes sake, at least nearly everyone who has gotten past childhood. The tax on sake produces an annual revenue of about Yen 100,000,000 ($50,000,000). In 1915 saM was manufactured to the amount of Yen 460,000,000 ($23,000,000) using rice to the value of Yen 48,000,000 ($24,000,000). It must be remembered that a dollar in Japan means as much in wages and in living expenses as five dollars in America. The ordinary laboring man is estimated to spend three yen a month on saM, or about one-sixth of his wages.

AT DANIEL'S HOME-BUILT BY THE PEOPLE IN CEN'l'RAL

An _African Autobiography A FRAGMENT BY DANIEL UHLANE. A CHRISTIAN CONVERT Presented by Rev. Donald Fraser. Nyasaland Chapter III-War After these alarms the elders of the village called me home to join a war party that was about to set out. So I left the mis- sion honse, and marched with the army.

This expedition had been called out by a man who had a quar- rel with his fellow villagers, and had come to the Ngoni to ask them to work out his revenge. He offered his services as a guide.

We made for Karonga, and spent ten days on the way, for it was our strategy to take a round about way so that the enemy might not hear of our coming. One day when we were building our sleeping sheds a cobra appeared in one of them. A witch- doctor was called, and he interpreted the omen in this way.

"Stop, this is good luck. You will also find an elephant in a game-pit on the path that leads to the lake. These are Chipatula and his son who go along with you." .

Then we rejoiced to know that our father was with us. And 933

indeed in the morning we did find an elephant in a game-pit, and took its tusks with us. Mter we had passed Nkata, and knew that we were getting near Karonga, we traveled only by night. Arriv- ing before the village we were to attack, we found that no. one suspected our approach. As the dawn broke we saw the village headman lifting up the stakes that had been placed in the path, lest his own people should receive a hurt from them. Then he entered the village, and returned with a pot of beer, and placed it outside the stockade. (This is a shameful story. But in these days. people lay in wait for their fellows as if they were wild game of the bush.) So he opened the village gate, and left it standing- open.

In that stockade many were slain. The chief, Karonga, fled to a neighboring hill. Girls, boys, and men were blotted out, but some were saved alive to be slaves, and were marched forth in the midst of the regiments. When we came to our booths, the slaves were divided out among the claimants, but the village was burned to ashes. Some of the people had fled to another stockade near Mbwana; further south, and there remained two days only, for the Ekwendeni regiments followed, and the refugees found there was no salvation for them.

We now returned home, and while we were still on the road, messengers were sent ahead to the chief to tell him that the army was approaching. They only told the chief's head wife and in- duna, and then returned to the army. As the fighters approached the chief's village, each one who had killed a man plastered his body and face with white clay, and those who had only wounded, plastered the right arm and one side of the face.

On my return I entered school again. But the school did not flourish in those days, for we were too occupied with war-war that slays men made in the image of God.

We had only been back a short time when again we heard the herald's call, "Uyezwana T", and then the summons to gather, and prepare food for the journey. .

This time we assembled at Solola hill, and there having built our sheds we waited the coming of the other regiments. When all had arrived, the great induna of the army, Msukuma Ndhlovu, sent out his heralds to proclaim: "Uyezwana 7 Tomorrow we go forth."

Then all the regiments got their loads together, and the free- born girls who were with us carried their calabashes of beer. Thus we marched across the Belele marsh. But here an angry quarrel broke out between the Moho regiments and those of Embangweni.

The dispute was over the right of precedence in following the companies from the royal village. We claimed first place, and so did Embangweni, but the induna decided that we should follow the

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

royal village, and then Embangweni, the Eutini, then Ekwendeni, and so on.

We marched across the Lundazi, where the Government station is now, and descended to Kazembe, but pll.ssed these villages for they paid tribute to the Ngoni. At last we came to Chipemhere. On the way we saw many elephants. The general ca:lled up th~ witch-doctors to explain why these elephants had passed through the chief's army, for there were witch-doctors accompanying us. They gave this meaning to the omen.

"As great as has been the number of elephants which have passed through the army, so great will be the number of captives that you will take. But sacrifice first the gnats you seized at Solola to the spirit of Zungwendaba [the reigning chief's father], that he may lead to victory the army of his child."

That evening all the men gathered and worshipped. Next morning the heralds proclaimed, "Uyezwana! Cook now, for tomorrow the army will attack the stockade of Chipembere." Then the air was filled with smoke, for the booths of the army stretched out in a line for about four miles. When we had eaten, we slept near a river Mangalozi, and when the cocks began to crow, the army flowed round the stockade like water. . Soon two men came from the village, going forth in the morning to hunt game. They passed right into the midst of the army suspecting nothing. For we had not begun to beat our shields, as the command had not been issued. They saw the general walking about among the regiments in hiding, and quickly it dawned on them that the Ngoni were there,' and they cried out. Then the general shouted, "Catch them." Immediately the army hearing the general's voice, believed that he had commanded to assault, and raising one yell together, and blowing their pipes, they rushed to the attack. The village was taken without much loss to us, only about ten men being killed. I had a narrow escape from being wounded, but the arrow that was aimed at me was caught on my shield. Msukuma now ordered the army to withdraw, for there were still four stockades to assault, and the river before us was full of crocodiles. Besides we now heard the beating of drums in Chipembere's village, and the alarm cries of the women. So all the regiments were ordered to approach the chief's village. We sat down surrounding the stockade. Above us great numbers of human heads were transfixed on the poles of the palisade. These were the heads of the Ngoni army of Mpezeni, who had attacked this stockade and had been defeated. I counted thirty heads on the stakes above me. When Msuknma saw this ghastly sight, he ordered us to re-

tire a little, lest our courage should melt away when we saw these heads. So we waited till about nine 0 'clock. Then the warriors murmured, saying, "Why have you left us under these slaves ¥ What are we waiting for1 Why are we sitting staring at one anotherT Let us fight at once."

Soon after ten 0 'clock the general ordered us all to st"and up ",ith our shields in our hands. Then he passed through the regiments giving them their places, while they shouted their defiant war-cries, "Mosi! Mo!", "Mwana mwana Kwichi!", "Nkabi! Nkabil Nkabil".

At last he cried: II Charge as one man."

With a shout the regiments rushed forward. But out from the stockade burst a volley of gun-fire. The bullets pierced the shields, and the bodies of the Ngoni.

This was bad for us Ngoni. Our fellows fell around us. Many were killed. We did not even touch with our hands that stockade of Chipembere.

The general now ordered us to retire, and while we rested a little he worshipped, and then ordered another assault, but with· a like deadly result. A third time we charged, but only to see . our men killed. Thirty of them were now lying dead.

Again the general worshipped the ancestral spirits, and then said to all the regiments, "Are you afraid?" They answered, "We fear nothing. We don't wish the heads of our men to be transfixed on poles. Let us charge again, and if anyone wishes to run away, he is no man of Mombera." So we rushed with one mind right into the heart of the village. Down had come the stockade, and in a moment we were within. Now the danger increased, and I was almost killed. A bullet from a gun smashed my spear, and passed through my left arm. But my life was saved for the bullet had spent its force on my spear. Had it not hit my spear, I should have been killed. A huge number of men and women were slain in Chipembere's, for the army had completely surrounded the stockade. The captives raised a great cry for the dead, and the army retained their wailing as a song which they chanted on their return. When the chief heard the news of the army, and all that had been done by the way, he smeared himself with black and white medicines, and came forth to see his soldiers. Then they reported to him the names of those of each regiment who had been the first to enter the stockade. The first was presented with an ox. The second with the hind leg of an ox, the third with the fore leg. I received the ox. Then the chief derided the elder warriors, because

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

they had allowed a mere child to go before them. When I rose and danced before him, he gave me further presents.

Chapter IV-An Awakening Mind Now I must cease to speak of war. I said that I was tn danger when the bullet struck me, but I had met a greater danger, in that I had given up school for war, and I was leading many lads astray. For it was a shameful thing not to be a reputed fighter, and the girls did not love a coward.

"If we marry a coward," they said, "who will help us with our work, our grinding, and our cooking1 The fighter gets slaves, and these will be our helpers. " So girls came to our village to be my wives. But my heart had no desire for them. I sent other girl messengers to them. to say that I did not wish to marry yet. I wanted to be a warrior, and feared if I married my power would vanish. This I did ten times.

Some of the elders then began to hate me, because I refused to have their daughters as my wives. But as for the lads, their sole desire was to be fighters, so they would have nothing to do with school. They said, "See Mtusu, [Daniel's early name] he has great reputation with the chief. Don't let us be silly by going to school."

Alas! I destroyed many souls that God woUld have drawn to Himself. I But a great thing happened to Daniel Mtusu.

One day I was sitting in the boys' house alone whE'n I remembered my Testament. I opened the basket in which it was kept, and taking the book, began to read in the Gospel of Mark. When I came to Chapter 1 verse 15, I heard these words, "The time is ful- filled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand. Repent ye and believe in the Gospel." I only understood a little these words, "The time is fulfilled,"

What was the meaning of "is fuIfilled"T I began to think, "Is this why the white man is saying that God desires our hearts that we may know Him T" It was Saturday when I thought of these words. But all this time I hated going to church to worship on the Sabbath. Next morning I saw the white flag that told us' that the day was Sabbath, so I rose and went to worship in the church. That day Dr. Elmslie was preaching from John 10:9, "I am the door, by me if any man enter in he shall be saved." These words entered my heart, and I was startled. I said: "Here is a great thing, greater than everything else, I must try to find out what this big thing is."

On Monday I went to the Europeans and said, "I want to teach in· school. ' , "All right," they answered, "Teach in the school at your own place Chinyera."

So on that day I entered on the work of teaching. But I wanted far more to be taught than to teach, so that I might understand those words of Mark 1 :10, and .John 10 :9. They stuck to me, and I wanted to find out what this big thing was.

One day we had a great dispute about the things that had been taught on Sabbath. We were speaking about the death of Jesus Christ. Some said, "This man Jesus whom the Europeans talk about as dying, died for the white man."

I answered, "You lie; that is not how it is. Jesus is the Son of God. God sent His Son into the world to die for the white men. They came to tell us the words they have received from God. Then when the late Mtusane died, he died for us Ngoni that we might worship our Mtusane.

Mtnsane will bring our message to Jesus, and Jesus will tell them to God His Father."

The dispute grew hot, alld at length we said, "Let us go to tbl' white man, and ask him."

So we went to the mission house and asked there. "You are all wrong," they said, "Mtusane was only a man, and he had not such authority. But Jesus is God and He died for us all, white and black alike." When they had finished speaking, I remembered John 10 :9, and I said to myself, "Does He ask that I should go to His dood He must be very gracious, if He thinks of black people. May I come to His door! How I wish I could see Him!"

Now I began to love being near the teachers, and I separated myself greatly from my fellows. Every day I returned very late to the boys'house, and all the villagers began to ask, "Why is it that when there is so much fighting, we do not see you' Have you become a slave of the white man T" I could only sit silent with shame. Sometimes my spirit rose within me to start off again to the wars. But in the mornings I always found mys,elf making my way back to the Europeans.

One day I took my gt;ln and went to shoot guinea fowl. When I arrived at the Kasitu river I killed ten wild ducks, and then having cleaned my gun, returned, and passed through the village of Chivnkutu Baloyi. Just as I got to the outskirts I heard Chivnkutu's induna, crying from the top of an ant-hill: "Muyezwana 7 Why are you sitting still. Maheyn has died at Moho." Then I saw the people moving out of the village with their shields, and saying:

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Let us make for Chinyera, and kill the people there, together with the white men."

I threw away my birds, and ran home with all speed and told Matandane [the other Kaffir teacher]. He climbed on to the top of a food-shed, and saw a war party approaching. Seizing his box, he fled for the hill Chituntali, calling out.

"Wait a bit, and you'll see how I shall shoot when they come up." We were rather surprised at him, but our wonder was greater when we saw the whole of the warriors scattering, for no cause that we could see. Some were even throwing away their shields and spears. Mterwards we heard how as they approached the mission house the glass windows were shining brightly in the sun. The men had never seen glass, and they cried out, "The house has turned into water. These people are wondermakers. " And in their awe the indunas came to make their peace with the Europeans.

But these marvels only isolated us Moho people from the rest of the tribe more than ever. No place was allowed for us in the common gatherings.

One day some Moho people crossed the Titimira stream to visit their friends. On their return a number of men lay in wait for them, and killed one of them, just because of our friendship with the European. Another day the same people killed yet another of our fellow villagers for the same reason. They accused us of having allowed the white men to settle in the country. They said, "you could have killed them, when you met them on the path at their coming. But now that they have settled among us they are constantly saying that we must give up raiding. They are bringing us all to poverty. Our wives are broken down with the hard work of drawing water and fetching firewood." So we Moho people became strangers to our own tribe, and the stigma is on us still. Now that the British Government has come into the land, we are accused of having invited them, and of having received money from them.

But we take comfort from the story of Jericho. For Rahab befriended the spies, and though she was a wicked woman, when the walls fell she was not forgotten. She alone was left in peace. The soldiers, perhfLps did not know about her, but the captain Joshua had not forgotten her friendliness to his messengers.

To return to niy story. After I had been teaching for a short time I was very glad when the Europeans called us to Njuyu to be taught there. At first I was the only one called, but afterwards another followed. Then we were each paid six yards of calico. We had no idea at that time of the values of money. On our way home carrying our calico my companion said,

"Let us sit down, and spread out our cloth th~t we may see it. " Thi's was done.

"See now," he said, "they have given us this calico, but we brought nothing to buy it. Let us show it to our elders that they may know that we are in disgrace with the Europeans because we are in possession of cloth that we did not buy. We shall be in difficulties if our elders refuse to pay up for our quarreL"

"If you know that this is how the matter lies," I said, "it would be better for us to go back now with the cloth, and return it to the Europeans. I don't want to be in disgrace because I have cloth which I did not buy. They gave it to us, we did not steal it."

" No, no," said my friend, "don't let us go back with the cloth. At Bandawe I saw a man going up to speak to the white man, and he set his dog on him to bite him." Just let us keep quiet. We won't tear up the cloth, only let our elders see it."

So home we went, and gave the cloth into the safe keeping of our parents.

Next morning I sought out my teacher Mr. Scott, and I asked him, "Why did you give us the cloth 1 Do you wish to buy sheep or goats with it, and bring them to you 1"

"When did I give it to you 1" he asked. "Yesterday you gave us each six yards." Then he roared with laughter. "No, no, my child," he said, "It's yours. You have been helping us to teach the children in school. That is your pay." Now I understood, and went and explained it all to my companion. Yet in spite of all this, we did not venture to divide that cloth for four months. Another story of my ignorance. It was about that time that we began to build a brick school at Chinyera. I am ashamed to tell the tale of my treatment of my teacher who tried to open my eyes to see the Bright and Morning Star. Mr. Charles Stuart was building the school, and he had chosen me to be a foreman to go with a band of men to get bark for binding the sca,ffolding. Twice I went out with my men and brought back bark. But there was a great noise of beer-drinking in my village. So I entered the house where the beer was. In the morning I had not been there, and my friends had set aside some beer for me. I drank until I was intoxicated, and then I forgot all about my work. I took up my "gubu," and climbing to the top of an ant-hill, I sat down, and began to sing. Now some people went to Mr. Stuart, and told him that Mtusu had left his work, and was sitting on an ant-hill, playing his "gu-bu" and singing. Mr. Stuart started off to see me, and cried out, "Come here." I laid down my "gubu," and came to him.

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Why have you left your work, and why do you sit here idling?" he asked.

"I made two journeys, and am now drinking," I answered.

"I am sitting here because the beer is here."

"Clear out," said Mr. Stuart. "There is no more work for you. " And he took me by the scruff of the neck and ran me off.

But my temper was up, and I got hold of an axe, and deter- mined to cut at him with it. We had a fierce struggle, and I ran away.

When sense came back to me after the effects of the beer had passed, I saw the evil thing I had done to my teacher. Filled with shame I went to Mombera, the chief, and stayed there for four days until my mother came to fetch me back. Then I went to Mr. Stuart's house, and said to him, "Teacher, I have done you a great wrong. It was all because I was drunk."

He quickly answered, "Yes, you did wrong. Get back to your work." I So I started work again. But I am still filled with shame when I remember these things. Black fear gets hold of me lest these passions grip me again. Beer was my great enemy. I fear to touch it lest it steals my sense, and my life, and sends me back to serve the devil as his soldier. '

Chapter V-The Decision Althofigh I was a mission teacher, I was really a teacher of Satan. For in these days I was betrothed to five girls besides having the wife who is still with me. Here I am filled with wonder, for I was the most ignorant of men, yet God came to my ignorance using the simple ways for the ignorant. For though I taught I knew nothing.

Thus it was that one night in 1894, while I was asleep, these words came to me, "Daniel, how many wives have you?" I answered, "I have five girls betrothed to me, and one wife who is with me." Then the word said, "Stop." A second time I heard the word, "Daniel, how many wives have youT" "Five and the wife who is with me."

"Stop." Six times that night I heard the message, and when I had replied, the word said, "Stop." In the morning I told my wife about these matters. Then she knew that I wanted to leave off these girls, because of the words that had come to me in the night. So she said to me,

"If you renounce these girls, I shall go back to my own home. I don't want to cook and sweep alone. I refuse to do it." I ar- gued with her, but she only said, "No."

Now I was greatly troubled, and I wrote to Mawerera [the head teacher and the first Ohristian] asking him to try and instruct my wife, and I told him what had happened in the night. But although she was called by him, and taught by him, she refused to change her mind. She continued to say, "I will go back to my home, if Daniel gives up these girls."

This greatly depressed me, but I remembered the words of Matthew's gospel that a man's foes shall be those of his own household. Yet I could not get that word out of my mind, "Stop." I thought I should wait till I should see whether my wife would not change her intention. But the village elders confirmed her, for they had no wish to see me with only one wife.

At this time we had one child, Aaron, who was still a little distressed lest he should die. I was rea.ding about the works of Jesus Ohrist how He healed the sick, and raised the dead. I read baby. He became terribly ill, and my wife and I were greatly in the gospel of Luke, chapter 7, verses 1 to 10, but without much faith. I doubted and feared, yet wished with much wondering that He might hear my prayer. So o",?-e night, when we were broken down with the constant cries of the child, I said, "The child will die, but let me try to pray." To this my wife agreed, but she would not listen to my prayer. Indeed up to that night she had never prayed. I said, "If Thou didst so to the child of the centurion, and if Thou art the Author of everything, as it is taught us, then save my child quickly. If Thou wilt save this child, I will be thine, and my wife will be thine and the child will be thine. And so my wife and I shall have one mind, and I will renounce. those to whom I am be- trothed. Amen. "

We sat quietly, and then to my wonder, for it was not vex:y seemly, we both slept. A long sweet sleep came to us, and to the child also. As the dawn drew near I seemed to dream, and then wakened suddenly. I remembered the child and his great sickness, and I rose weeping, for I thought that the child had died while we slept. When I looked at him, the mother was still sleep- ing, and the baby was in a heavy sweat, the perspiration running like water on to the mat. But the life of the child had returned.

I took him up, and did not wait to blow up the fire. Then the mother wakened, and cried, "Is the child deaM Water has been pouring from him."

"Take the child," I replied, "He is alive. That water is his . sweat." She wept, and asked me to blow up the fire. I did so,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and then we were able to look on our boy. We saw that he was well, and' we gave him milk, which he drank nicely.

I sat quiet, looking at my wife. At length she said, "I greatly erred about that dream of yours. And see the child has recovered because of your prayer. I shall stay with you, though you give up all the girls you have betrothed. Should my father and mother come to confirm me in myoId refusal, I shall answer them nothing. Serve God along with me."

So I prayed again, and said, "Now I know Thee, and I am Thine. I swear I will not leave Thee. Keep me till I rest in my grave. The child is Thine. Keep him till he grows to know Thee and to be Thy slave. Thou hast shown '1'hyself to me, the chief of sinners. I will be Thy slave forever."

That morning I went to Dr. Steele, and told him the whole story of my wife, and of the sickness of my child.

"Let us pray," he said. "All, no! you will pray."

So I prayed with a great peace in my heart, and then he prayed, and said, "Thou revealest Thyself by many ways. Thy paths we cannot measure. Be with him all the time, and with the child. Amen. " '

Now the marriages of these girls had been arranged by their parents, and they were about to be sent on to me, so I asked Dr.

Steele to help me when I told the parents that I would not have them. But he was not at all sure about my duty, and spoke hesi- tatingly about polygamy.

"No! no!," I cried. "All 'night long I struggled with that question, 'How many wives have you?' I cannot go back."

"Well," he said, "th~re is going to bea meeting of the mis- sionaries at Ekwendeni. Dr. Laws, and Dr. Elmslie are coming.

I shall speak with them, and if they agree that you should leave off these girls, I shall write you a letter at once. But if they agree with me you will also obey."

So I waited as my teacher had told me, and he went to Ekwen- denio On the fourth day he wrote to me to say that all the mis- sionaries agreed that I ought to do as I had determined. I sent off messengers to the parents of the girls at once, to tell them that they were not to send their daughters to me, for I did not wish to marry them. When the girls heard this they came to me, asking me if it was true that I had sent such a message to their fathers, and I told them, "Yes, it is true. Go away, and marry other husbands, but you won't marry me."

Then they all wept. It came of their ignorance. But I was set free, and the parents raised no objection, for I had not yet sent the cattle for the dowry. In those days, you understand, it

was the women who chose their husbands, and men who had a great reputation were picked by many girls.

Chapter VI-Baptism Now after some days had passed I asked for baptism, for at that time we had no catechumens' class. On the 5th of February, 1895, I was baptized. No others were received on that day but myself, and my child.

When the service was over I returned home with joy, and entering my house began to read in the Gospel of John. While I was still reading I saw a vision. I was not asleep, my eyes were open, and I saw a Person.

He said, "I am He in Whom you have believed. Yau need not ask. See, I am that Jesus Whom you have covenanted to serve and love." In the room there was a great light, and my heart was filled with a great joy. I began to sing the hymn, "Oome to Jesus just ilOW. Then I knew that I was with the li"ving Jesus, and my heart cried out that He might not leave me. I began to read in my Bible and see there the excellency of Jesus. I called to my brothers to come to my house that I might tell them the wonderful things of this Gospel that filled my heart.

Three of my brothers began soon after this to teach in school, and one who was a polygamist, began to put away his wives. So the goodness of God, when one was clinging to Him just a little, began to cleanse everything about one. So in our village people began to follow Ohrist, and my three brothers applied for baptism.

They were called to Mora, and there along with Jonathan Chirwa they were baptised. Oh the joy, when I saw my brothers entering on the good way! .

But the old people of the village were not pleased, and they said that Daniel is leading many astray, and they counted me as a murderer, a real murderer. Yet we had nothing but peace, though people said many things against us. Our hearts drew near to the gate of the knowledge of the sweetness of the Gospel. And there is nothing in the world that beats the sweetness of it.

Now I taught every. morning in the Chinyera school. At mid: day I went to Njuyu mission station to be taught there myself, and in the evening I taught in the Maumba school, and then returned home. This return journey in the evening was to prove a little dangerous to us. For one day when David and I were on our way home, a man met us on the path and warned us to be careful, for there were many who plotted to kill us, because we had taken up customs that were different from those of the country. "Beware,"

he said.

His words depressed us somewhat, for already others had been killed for this very reason. So I said to David,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

"Come let us pray. God will deliver us so that no one will kill us. Let us sit down and have prayer."

So we spoke with God, and then I said, "Come along. What does it matter though danger appear.

God will protect us."* .

As we passed through Chiwazo's village we found that Muzi- kobola Jere was there along with a number of young men, drink- ing beer in a house. We had just gone beyond the confines of the village when we heard some one shouting, "Is it you who tell the people that they are not to become polygamists ~ You are ruining the chief's country," he said.

As soon as my friend heard these words, he bolted. .It was getting dark now, and some cried, "Let us kill him."

But the others protested, saying, "No, no. Let us thrash him soundly." So they beat me, and forced open my mouth, and fed me with spittle. The villagers thought I was killed, and they sent off to Njuyu to spread the news. My friend, too, confirmed it, for he told how he had seen me caught and threatened.

The affair roused the indignation of my fellow villagers, and they cried, "Come let us fight these people."

So they gathered in the night, and as they drew near they found me, and asked me all about my treatment, and I told thelllj in detail. They then surrounded the village under the leadership of Mawelera. We agreed not to use our spears to hurt anyone un- less we were attacked. We only wished to seize the cattle, and Mawelera warned us that in no case must any woman be hurt.

We drove the cattle from the kraal, and though the villagers at- tacked us, none of us were wounded, for they seemed to aim at our bodies with their clubs, and not at our heads.

Next day they went off to Mperembe (the late chief's brother), and told him how the people of Moho had entered their village.

Mperembe expressed great surprise at this, "for," he said. "all the children of Moho have given up beer. You must have started the quarrel. Wait till I send my men to enquire into this affair."

Presently his messengers came to us and asked us about the matter and when they had heard all we had to say, they told Chiwazo's people that they were clearly to blame, for they had begun the quarrel and now they should pay up to the village they had wronged.

So they brought a cow and a goat, as payment. The cow we returned, but we accepted the goat, and there the matter was ended.

Evangelization in

BY REV. THOMAS M. CHALMERS, NEW YORK Director of the N~w York Jewish Evangelization Society A FRIEND said years ago in a letter to the writer, "It seems to me that intercessors for Israel have always been men of tears. " It is a striking thought. One recalls at once Moses, Samuel, Elijah, Jeremiah, Daniel, Jesus, Paul. Out of blood and tears has come every victory for God in Israel. Where much is put intQ the work, there is great gain. No victory can be expected without struggle; no fruit without tears and death. "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

Jesus Christ died for Israel. Other men, following in His train, have given strength and life for the Jews. The result is a great harvest. The Jewish mission field has been the most fruitful mission field of modern times. In proportion to the total number of Jews in the world, the converts to Christianity since the year 1800 have been much larger than the percentage of converts among heathen or Moslems. Here is the encouragement of actual victory. God's promises reveal that the Jewish mission will be the first to arrive at its goal in the actual conversion of the entire nation. After Israel's conversion the nations return to God. (See Romans xi; 12, 15.) The trumpet of divine providence calls for advance.

There are about fifteen milllions of Jews in the. world. Nearly 3,500,000 of these find their homes in America. They have spread all over the country, so that 161 cities and towns have at least 1,000 Jews each. Greater New York has over 1,600,000 and unless hindered by the government a new immigration will soon begin. In Poland alone 400,000 Jews are awaiting transportation to come to America. Five years of unrestricted immigration might mean a Jewish popUlation here of five or even six millions.

Here are Jews now from all parts of the earth. They represent all conditions, all trades, all grades of intelligence from the most ignorant pedlar or fish-woman to the university professor. Nearly every form of philosophy ever taught has its Jewish students here. These millions are without Christ-"lost sheep. " There is for them no salvation but by the Cross. As a believing Jewish friend said to the writer lately, "No people is so shepherdless, no race so dissatisfied with itself '01' so little fed by its leaders." God has brought these millions here that the Christians of America may give them the Gospel. Their leaders propose to dechristianize America. Are Christians ready to meet the issue T 946 Consider the difficulties of this great field. The first is the separateness of the Jews. They count themselves, and God counts them, exclusive. Seldom wili they enter a church. They need the Gospel presented in different form from the Gentile nationalities. There must be separate mission work in behalf of Jews, as with Poles or Chinese, only with stronger reason. Difference of language requires this, also, while their scattered condition makes it difficult to maintain missions for them except in the larger towns. It is not easy for the few missionaries to reach out and touch the scattered units in ten thousand towns and villages.

Other difficulties grow out of the amazing Jewish ignorance of the Scriptures, their unbelief and atheism, self"righteousness and self-sufficiency, contempt for the Christian missionary whether Jew or Gentile, the new national spirit due to Zionism, and the awful prejudice against Christ and Christianity, because of centuries of persecution and ignorance of what true Christianity is. These hindrances, with others unmentioned, render the Jewish mil3sion field, after the Mohammedan, the most difficult in the world. This array of difficulties should convince everyone that ihis field calls for master workers, men of ability and spiritual power, fitted by special training to lead such a people to Christ. At the same time there is room for all sorts of talent, but above all every worker must be upright in character and full of the love of Christ.

On the side of the churches there are hindrances due to ignorance of the Jew and of Israel's place in the plan of God. The unkind attitude of many so-called Christians toward the Jews greatly injures missionary effort. The indifference of pastors and of great churches holds multitudes of Christians aloof from all interest in efforts to evangelize the Jews. Sentimental overdoing of kindness to Jewish converts also helps to unsettle them, puffs up their pride and often leads to the wrecking of their Christian profession. All this greatly hurts the cause of Jewish missions.

In the face of all these discouraging aspects of the field there are reasons for great encouragement. God has given particular promises to the Jews and they stand in a special relation to His plan of blessing for the world. They often receive the Gospel message with great eagerness. The converts have peculiar zeal for Christ, and three times as many converts enter the Christian ministry as of believers from among the heathen.

Important work is being done for the Jews in America. Although totally inadequate to the need, yet nearly thirty missions are at work from sea to sea. They reach the Jews by preaching in mission halls and on the street, by visitation work and the scattering of Scriptures and other literature, and by medical work and

classes for women and children. The mails are also used to send tracts to many Jews all over the land.

These forms of work have had larger results than would be acknowledged by .Tews or recognized by many Christians. The impossibility of gathering converts into separate congregations makes it difficult to "show" results. Besides, the influence of this sowing of the seed reaches far beyond the present reaping of con- verts. The Jewish mind and conscience are being sub-soiled with gospel truth in preparation for the future mass conversion of the nation. This is the most important consequence of gospel work among Jews. The bitter opposition of Jews, especially of the leaders, reveals what they fear from this work. This is eloquent testimony to the effectiveness of this gospel effort.

For true advance we need urgently more prayer, more trained workers, the spiritual upbuilding of converts and larger resources of money and equipment. Other needs are important, but these are first and imperative.

There should be more prayer in the churches, among the workers and by the converts. The deepening of spiritual life in the workers would mean far more power for the work. Such life would strengthen the converts and lead them to a firmer grip on God. When converts and laborers lead lives of victory the re- sult will be far greater influence with the Jews who hear the Gospel.

A higher standard of Christian living is demanded for mission- aries and converts.

More workers are urgently needed. Men of heroic mold will find here a sphere for true sacrifice. Trained workers, able to undertake real work for Christ in close grips with bitter foes, are in great demand. Women filled with the tender love of Christ are needed to reach out to the suffering and needy. A training school is a great necessity to fit workers for their work. This is a matter for united effort by mission boards. A way must be found to train future laborers, or 1he Jewish work will go on only in a stumbling fashion. – Larger investments of money are sorely needed. The Chris- tians of Great Britain have for many years expended far greater sums for work among the Jews than we in America have done.

About ten times as much money is yearly invested in the Jewish field abroad as in this country. Their greater success is due in part to this fact. With better equipment and more laborers there could be an immediate large extension of the work all over our land.

The outlook is most hopeful. The Jews need the Gospel.

Many of them are hungry for something better than they find in Jewry, and many are accepting Christ.

IN AN AMERICAN MISSION HOSPITAL IN

A Red Crescent Nurse in Turkey· The Effective Work of a Graduate of a Mission Training School BY ISABEL TROWBRIDGE MERRILL. AINTAB. TURKEY A T the entrance of Turkey into the great war, our mission hospital at Aintab was requisitioned by the Red Cross for military purposes. Ever since then it has been constantly filled with soldiers, but it has not been the only military hospital in the city. As cases of disease increased in the army, our American hospital was set apart for surgical cases only, and all others were sent to the six or seven Red Crescent or government hospitals. The government had no competent nurses and as Miss Trowbridge, the superintendent of the American hospital, was aln!ady overworked they tried to find a native nurse.

A class of Armenian girls had just completed their course in our Nurses' Training School, but even before they received their diplomas, one member of the class, Annitsa by name, consented to accept the position of head nurse in the main Red Crescent building. She had had some years' experience in our hospital and training under American doctors and nurses.

The position which Annitsa undertook to fill was an unusually difficult one. The doctors, orderlies and most of the patients were • The TlIrks could not bring themselves to use the Christian term "Red ero…. ao call their OrpniutiOD for the service of the sick and wounded soldiers the "Red Cl'escent." It baa often cooperated with the American Red Cross and in some places has done efficient aerrice.

Tnrks, while she was an Armenian, a Christian and "only a girl." There had been no supervision of the wards. Everything was in chaos. Moreover it was impossible to get anything done without an enormous amount of red tape, for the hospital was under the Fourth Army Corps with headquarters at Aleppo, the capital of the province, sixty miles away.

The conditions in the hospital almost defy description. Most serious of all was the criminal disregard of the nature of the disease in the housing of the patients. She found the wards so crowded that five patients to three beds or three to two was the rule. In one building the dead were buried at night, supposedly in the yard, that outsiders might not know the fearful death rate. Typhus, cholera and other contagious cases were in bed with cases of pneumonia, malaria 0 .. <lther less serious fevers. Of ·course the lighter cases soon contracted the contagious diseases and died. There were no sheets on the beds in some buildings, making a change impossible without ripping, washing and making over a mattress, and this was seldom done. There were no bathing facilities beyond the pump in the yard and sick soldiers were driven to it stripped, while a convalescent pumped or splashed cold water over them. The clothing of contagious cases was thrown out on the hillside; the sewers of the hospital emptied on the surface of the ground just outside the hospital gates. The wasfe water from the washroom collected in fetid pools dug by the soldiers. In some buildings there were no toilet arrangements, unless possibly for the able bodied patients. The common practice was to use the floor of the ward; an9 for many weak pat~ents who could not leave their beds there was no provision. The stench in the wards and all about the place was unspeakable. Flies swarmed everywhere. An empty Y. M. C. A. room was being used in a feeble attempt to segregate the cholera cases, but this was in such a condition that, both because of the filth and also because of their horror of the disease, the doctors refused to enter the room. They would stand at the door, with their hands clapped over their noses, roaring out questions, orders and abuse at the ignorant orderlies. There was one thermometer for two hundred patients and Annitsa was expected to take all the temperatures herself. Had she done this. morning and evening, it would have fully oCcupied her time.

The arrangements for feeding the poor wretches were utterly inadequate. There were very few utensils or dishes. Food was carried and even served in old kerosene cans cut in two. A weak patient would often be brought in and left twenty four hours without food, becanse, forsooth, the Ser Tabib (head doctor) had jnst been there and given his orders and would not come again till the next day, the rule being that no patient might have food until the

A RED CRESCENT NURSE IN TURkEY

doctor had seen him. Often they were past all need of food or medicine when the doctor finally came.

There were storerooms in the hospital piled to the ceiling with copper dishes, clothing and silk and satin covered bedding, taken as loot from the wealthy Armenians who had been exiled, but owing to mismanagement and lack of coordination these stores lay un- touched, while the patients had to be put to bed naked for lack of clean clothes, and to lie in beds which the indifferent orderlies would not or could not cleanse.

One of our students, whose father was one of the most im- portant and wealthiest Beys in the city, came to see me one day.

He had been working in our pharmacy in order to learn the pro- fession and had recently been drafted and was working in the Turkish hospital. I asked him if he was in the drug room. "Oh, no," he replied, "I am a clerk. The rule is that the druggists not only make up but administer the medicine, and it is so dirty there that I cannot do that." Then he added with a smile, "It is not like our hospital."

This was the state of affairs that our young Armenian nurse had to face almost singlehanded. Her only assets were a fine cli- mate, good weather and her own courage and capability. There were also several Armenian women who tried to help, though they were hardly more than scrubwomen.

Annitsa first told the head doctor that the contagious cases -must be removed and segregated.

"But we have no room-no place to put them" was the ob- jection. .

"No matter, lay them out on the ground" was her instant reply, "that would be better than this."

Strange to say, the self-important, pompous officials did as the Armenian girl told them. They secured army tents and Imt the typhus cases out on the ground, and so hardy were these men that, once out in the pure air, some of them recovered. There was an almost immediate change in the death rate, as those in the hospitals now had some chance to recover. Annitsa then called in a number of Armenian exile women and had them clean up. They did it every day and all day. Some of the satin bedding, and rich cloth- ing was sold and the proceeds use to buy cotton cloth. Six or eight women were employed to sew. Sheets were made and night shirts and towels-by the dozen. The scrub women were gradually trans- formed from ragged refugees into neatly dressed nurses. Uni- forms were made for them of white homespun cotton with blue pin- stripe; even caps made their appearance. Annitsa planned, cut out and fitted all the aprons, and uniforms. At first she received in- sults. and the vilest proposals from the men about the place, even from officials, but her dignity soon put a stop to this and she be-

came "Annitsa Hanum" (lr Lady Annitsa. ""What she says goes" became the attitude of all, from the doctors to the meanest worker.

She asked for brushes and disinfectants. "Those are things which we cannot give you" was the reply. So she sent to Aleppo for brushes, in the meantime having the women scour their hands with earth and sand. When she insisted on the need of boric and carbolic, the head doctor told her to "get some potted plants for the windows; they will take away the smells" t It was soon no longer true that" no one left the hospital except on a bier," as the soldiers used to say.

Much pleased by the new regime, the doctors decided that .Annitsa could do still more, and added building after building to the number under her care, until she became superintendent of seven buildings, some of them a quarter of a mile apart. She spent all of her time from early morning until after sundown in going from one to another, supervising, taking temperatures, looking after the sewing, the meals and many other things.

In all matters Annitsa had to act cautiously, lest she should displease the authorities and be dismissed and then exiled. Whenever possible she was given her Sunday afternoons off and at her request the sewing women were not required to sew on Sundays. This was granted only after repeated requests, but shows how much Annitsa was respected.

What was her reward for all this Herculean labor, for I am sure the Augean stables were not comparable with her task1 Her salary was the princely sum of three liras a month, on a generous estimate the equivalent of $6.60, as paper money had dropped to less than half its value in gold. But this is not all. Deportations had begun in our city. All Christians were being exiled except those in government employ as soldiers, druggists and some artisans. The people of Annitsa's city ward were told to go. All her relatives were among the number. In vain she saw the doctors, the important men of the ward and of the city, the police, in vain she pleaded for her aged mother. It was of no avail, "They must go," and go they did into the southern deserts. Two young children of her brother were spared and, in addition to her work, she had the care and support of these little ones. She used to cook the children's food after coming home at night, making enough to last them for breakfast and lunch the next day. Yet with all this she was not bitter, only hurt that when she was doing so much, she had not been given the consideration afforded even the common soldiers whose families were not deported from the city.

The willing service of Annitsa and of her assistants to the soldiers, all of whom had suffered inconceivably at the hands of the Turks, is one of the finest examples of Christian grace and training that I have ever seen.

® @ ~."w

B .E. . S'T.=M~'BWTO"H"O"D• • •"S..Goo . .. O..

..

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 224 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SHUT-INS THE FOUR WALLS OF OPPORTUNITY I ~ "To the east a wall, to the west a wall, to the north a wall, § tthoetsheesasomuethfoaurwawll,a'l'lsSaOhvdeo sboemcoemlievebsust eeemntratoncbees btooubnoduend,dlyesest _=.:=._=_.– opportunity for those who entered in to minister, and to those prisoners whose unconquerable spirits have defied four-walled == confines and gone forth into world-wide service. IIIIDII Ida Gracey's Dream of careful examination, he shook his head hopelessly, and Ida Gra- THE quick tap of crutches was cet knew that he was trying to on the stairway. The faces of tell her very gently that the four walls of that hospital room' would the girls who. waited lighted with henceforth be the boundaries of eager, spontaneous welcome. her life.

"Here she is 1" one of the group Never was there a girl who acclaimed joyfully. "We're sure to loved light and laughter and God's have a good time if Ida goes," and outdoors more than did this girl they were off for a jolly boating who was to be shut in from it all. party. Bravely she heard what the great doctor had to say. All of the The tap of Ida Gracey's crutches heroic fortitude which was hers by was never a bid for sympathy, but right of inheritance from both her a forerunner of the entrance of a father and mother, who had done radiant personality. The attack of valiant missionary service in Inscarlet fever which left her lame dia, was challenged now. Then her for life when she was but a tod- unconquerable spirit flashed forth dling baby, did not rob her of one and she said: whit of her vivacity. Liveliest of the lively party of girls at the "I will not be cut off from my beautiful Thousand Islands on the customary life and buried before St. Lawrence was she. Swift as my time. This room shall be my the swiftest was her boat, merry parlor where my friends may come as the merriest her banjo. as usual."

During the years of her early Noone ever felt that it was a girlhood she took her part in the duty to go to that "parlor." From world's work and play. Always that day forth it became a popular there was the hope that some one resort. Said one friend who linof the many eminent specialists gered there: whom she consulted would find the cure. "There are people who would pay more for a seat at this bed- Then came the day when, after side than for a box at grand she had gradually grown more and opera." . more helpless, a great surgeon came to her room in the .Clifton To that room came the strong Springs Sanatorium. After hours and the well to find cheer and ~

comfort and blessing unspeakable. little, broken, suffering, crippled Eager children, sure of a welcome, girls,-into this first home for cripbrought their dolls, their Teddy ples in all China. Shut in one Bears, their kittens and their little room, shut out from all chance for chicks. Flowers, autumn leaves, active work, as the world would the Jack-o'Lanterns of Hallowe'en, say, she steadfastly faced the door the glories. of red and green of the opened to her, and never was she Christmas time, the lilies of East- disobedient to her heavenly vision. er, came from far and near, vying With all the earnestness of her inwith each other in making the tense, unselfish soul she prayed for seasons glorious in that lame girl's the establishment of this home for crippled girls in China. With all room. The little Italian boy who the winsomeness of her radiant danced and sang for guests below personality she told her dream to wanted to go up to dance and those who came to her bedside. sing for "her." A judge of the Empty handed she gave herself to Supreme Court stopped off on his the task. As she prayed, gifts came. The superintendent of the way across the State to his bench, sanatorium brought his tiny that he might have the privilege daughter close to the bed and a of a few moments in that room. big gold piece dropped from the baby hand to the pillow beside the "She was the jolliest girl, and white face with its shining eyes. nobody else ever could be so Women of wealth brought their patient and sweet" said the. win- jewels to her. In answer to her dow cleaner. prayers gifts came from far and near. "Never," said the medical super- It was the great year of Jubilee intendent as he came from a half of the Women's Foreign Missionhour in her room "have I seen ary Societies. Meetings were begreater suffering or greater brav- ing held in hrge cities all over the ery." country. In a darkened room in the Clifton Springs Sanatorium a Invariably those who went in to thin white hand exultantly waved "cheer her up" found that it was a check for one thousand dollars. she who cheered them. "See," she said to a friend, During the days and nights as "don't you want to look at it-my she lay on her bed suffering such check for one thousand dollars excruciating pain yet surrounded which I am sending to buy the always by such love and care, land. I am having a jubilee all Ida Gracey's thoughts turned con- of my own." stantly to the crippled girls in China. She saw them in her Joyfully she sent it to China. dreams-baby girls cast out to One thousand dollars was the die in that terrible baby pond price of the site on which was that· back of Dr. Mary Stone's hospital in China; helpless girls crippled baby pond back of Dr. Mary for life by disease or cruel treat- Stone's hospital. The site was ment, with no tender arms. about purchased. With faith unwaverthem, no flowers along their way, ing, the frail, suffering girl in no love and care. She thought of America persisted in the work for them by day, and at night in her the suffering girls of China. Now dreams they were before her. Then that the land had been purchased, the terrible dreams changed to she began to pray for funds that beautiful visions. Behold, she saw the home might be built. That laborers come to fill in the baby darkened room seemed to have pond. She saw carpenters come wireless connections with the ends to build a house on that site. She saw doctors and nurses and teach- ers come to gather in tenderly the

BEST METHODS

of the earth and with heaven their mother and said: "Don't you itself. Gifts continued to come un- think ,it would be nice to put it in til the two thousand dollars need- your cripples' fund as mother's ed for the building fund was in contribution ?" hand. Ida Gracey's dream had come true. By faith through "Why, yes! Lovely I" she said. prayer she had accomplished the And with that key word of her work given her to do. life on her lips, Ida Gracey en- tered into life eternal. One night in the stillness her At Kiukiang on the banks of the sister bent low over the frail "lit- Yangtze stands a home for criptle white lilac" as a friend called pled children-Ida's dream – come this flower-like girl. She spoke of a small sum of money left by true, her prayer answered.

"Teil us about them"-we asked of a group of missionary leaders- "about some of those beautiful lives that have been made perfect in suffering. Hidden away from the light have been many who have wrought marvelously. Tell us what you do to reach the "shut-ins" and give us some of the rare stories of what they have done to reach the world." In the answers that have come are humor and pathos and enough methods of work to give a new program to missionary societies and churches.

SWITCH BOARD SERVICE FOR In addition to letters of inspira- tion, assistance is needed in prac- SHUT INS tical lines. Our doctors should be kept in touch with doctors at The switchboard in the tele- home, ' our mIsSIOnary, teachers phone office is the link between crave the stimulus of contact with folks who need each other. It con- progressive educators. Our nurses nects consumer and supply. Such and hospital workers require hos- service is possible for the Shut In. pital supplies, our Sunday-school From the confines of one house to leaders over there would be re-in- the breadth of the world, from forced spiritually and mentally, association with only the little cir- were they in correspondence with cle of home to contact w:ith alert modern leaders here. Teachers men and women of big hearts and would welcome simple gifts for big tasks, sharing their activity, their pupils. We suggest thereone with them in the upbuilding fore to Shut Ins this opportunity of the Kingdom of God,-is not for invigorating service-personal this a proposition that invites to correspondence with missionaries fregh air and broad spaces? and the direction of the service of their church in upholding their Keep Up the Morale missionary by means of letters and practical helpfulness. Our missionaries in distant fields too often feel cut off from the "Like Opening a Window in a Stu.)' church at home. They need letters assuring them of upholding Room" friendship. -The morale at the front, in time of war, was kept up Of the need for such service, the by letters from home. Just as following selection from a recent truly do our soldiers in the battle missionary letter leaves no doubt: front of the ChuTch need expression of our constant thought. To "The difficulties seem greatest our younger missionaries, espec- and hardest to bear during the ially, such letters are a vital neces- second and third years. It i. then sity. the novelty has worn off a.nd one

begins to realize the awful, de- educational material to the mis- pressing influence of heathenism. sionary teacher, and your Sunday- Others are busy with routine work, school enthusiast to send copies of but, because of the language, the the helps he finds most satisfac- new missionary can have little tory, each writing a note about part in this activity* * * It is dur- the material. Link all the special- ing this period that friends at ists of your church with the spec- home can be of great help to the ialists of your mission station. new missionary * * * When wea- Architects could help the mission- ried by the dreary drudgery of ary who must superintend mission language study, depressed by the building; there are problems of squalor of heathen surroundings, 'oreign finance on which our mis- wearied by too close contact with sion treasurers may like to con- the same small group of com- sult your bankers; questions of di- panions, the coming of the home plomacy that would interest your mail is like the opening of a lawyers. Be their telephone oper- window in a stuffy room. One ator. Keep your switchboard act- cannot measure the value of a Ive. newsy letter, full of little home gossip, a description of a social Over the offices of our electric event, a discussion of a new book. power stations we read the sign, or even a description of the latest "Light-Power." Pray, pray, pray, styles in dress. Just to know over every feature of this .beauti- what other people are thinking ful task, that you may receive and talking of, goes a long way "light ~nd power," and that, by towards helping her get back a means of your switchboard, you wholesome train of thought." may connect wires that shall di- rect the light and power of your Have an Active Switch Board church to that other· arm of the church; across the sea. , If your church supports its own missionary, and you have not yet A Power House–Direct the Curren~ entered into the privileges of cor- respondence with him and his wife, Your Sunday-school is waiting by all means, begin now. If you your service. It is a power house enjoy letter-writing, ask your of energy,-direct the current Board for the addresses of young abroad! Suggest to each class a missionaries whom you can cheer definite date when it shall remem- with your friendship. Do not look ber your mIssIOnary. Magazine for long letters in reply-consider pictures that illustrate American your letters a bestowal. Suggest life would be welcomed by mis- merely that while an answer would sionary teachers; Perry pictures of be gladly received that all you ask the Life of Christ make attractive is a postcard to assure you that and useful scrapbooks; photo- your message was 'Yelcome. This graphs of your .pastor, your is your first opportunity and the church, your town, would be en- second is like unto it,-stimulate joyed; light, simple new little gifts, your church members to letter sent by parcel post, such as little work writing and to practical service of bags, are all desirable; picture post- their missionary or of some mis- cards, pasted together to conceal writ- sion station. ing, may be mailed in quantity. We Ask the doctor to write a mes- know of one Shut In who greatly sage of comradeship to the doctor enjoys preparing postcards in this of your station and to send him a way; of another who kindled mission- late medical review. Ask your ary fires by circulating bright mis- school teachers to mail stimulating sionary books among boys and girls, offering a prize to the one

BEST METHODS

who read the most. Have little of the different classes mentioned copies made of your missionary's above who promise to read the maphotograph, and give one to each terial. A call to prayer and an pupil who will promise to pray for envelope in which to place gifts him every Sunday and to write of money are also enclosed. and tell him of this. Suggest that the women and girls who made The visitors who have been sehospital supplies during the war, cured in local churches report now prepare such for the hospital quarterly to the Extension Departof your mission station. They ment on visits made, whether the are grievously needed. Ask your literature has been read, and missionary how best you can help amount of money collected. All him; tell him that it is the desire money collected goes to the local of your church people that they church for its regular missionary and he may be "workers together apportionment.

with God." What can shut-ins do? Through This path of service will yiel,l the Extension Department we .hope to give them the joy of helpblessing to yourself, to your ing in the White Cross work church, to your missionaries. En- which is an effort to supply needs ter into it with joy! of missionaries, such as needle work, bandage cutting, knitting, LEILA ALLEN DIMOCK, etc. Board of Foreign Missions of the INA E. BURTON, Presbyterian Church in the Extension Department Secretary. U.S.A.

BAPTIST EXTENSION DEPARTMENT ONE WOMAN'S WAY The Woman's American Baptist She had been ill for two months Home and Foreign Mission Socie- in a hospital of a distant city. ties have united on a plan to reach Alone, amid strangers, the days shut-ins and others who for var- and nights of weakness and pain ious reasons cannot attend mis- had seemed endless, unendurable. siona.ry meetings where they will To an active, busy young woman receive inspiration for service with friendly and' social instincts, which comes from interesting pro- the bare white walls of her room grams and social intercourse. The were like a prison from which she plan is known as the Extension might never escape into the Department. When fully worked cheery, work-a-day world. Sunout it hopes to have plans for day, the day she loved best of mothers of little children, business all the week in her home town up women, invalids, rural churches, among the new England hills, was dying churches whose members especially lonely now. The hallwill be lost to the cause if no ways echoed with the footsteps of effort is made to hold them, unor- visitors, but they never stopped at ganized Baptist women in union her door. She longed, oh so much churches in small towns, and un- for flowers, but none ever came. organized women in small Baptist churches. Once she had been secretary of the woman's missionary society of The whole plan is worked on her church. She felt a pang as the quarterly idea. Beginning with she thought how seldom she had January and each following quar- ever called on the sick and shutter packets of interesting leaflets in; how little the society had done including letters from missionaries to make the days brighter for old on the home and foreign fields Grandma Blake, who was paraare sent to women called visitors. lyzed, and sat by her window hour They give the packets to women after hour; for little Marion Grey,

with the wistful black eyes, who children and helped make articles had been a cripple ever since her for layettes. It was suggested that fall long ago; for Mrs. Brown who letters be sent with the articles. had always wanted to come to a missionary meeting, but was never As a result, several long distance able because of scarcity of clothes and abundance of babIes. One by friendships were begun between a one they passed before her, fretful lcnely invalid in the New England or patient, cross or cheery. And she vowed earnestly if she ever got village, and a lonely minister's wife well, and went back home, "things would be different." And they in the far frontier. 'Were different, for God gave her her chance! A member of. the committee vol u n tee red to "mind" Mrs. At the first fall meeting of the Brown's babies, so she might atsociety she launched her plans, and her eagerness and enthusiasm "car- tend a meeting of the society-a ried" the others with her. A committee for shut-ins, later called a real event in her life. home league committee, was ap- A big bundle of old magazines pointed. Calls were made on all the shut-ins of the parish, and they was carried to Mrs. S-, who was were invited to become associate propped up in bed most of the members of the society. time, but could cut out pictures, and paste them on cambric scrap Once a month an envelope con- books. taining several bright, interesting missionary stories and leaflets, a Little. Marion Grey made gay copy of a missionary magazine, a colored beads out of magazine covletter from a missionary, and sev- ers, and dressed dolls, provided by eral post cards illustrating the the society, for a Christmas box country or people-the subject of for a Southern mission school. The the society's study-was left at the teacher of the school, on being indifferent homes. These were kept fermed about Marion, asked the in circulation and the following children to write to her. The day month passed on to another. the mail man left her a package of letters from "way down South," a In the fall a bowl of partridge happy look came into her eyes, berries or a pot of woodsy, ever- which remained there for many a green ferns was given to each; and day, for she loved children, and in the early spring, a few lily had always wanted to be a teacher bulbs. herself.

Sometimes a typewritten pro- So little by little the good work gram of the next meeting was sent prospered. A spirit of friendliness out, with the request that the shut- and fellowship, such as had not been in pray earnestly for the leaders known before prevailed in the church and the success of the meeting. and society. And the originator of the Occasionally it was possible to plan felt that her 19n9 lonely days hold the missionary meeting at the of illness had not been in vain. home of the shut-in. EDITH SCAM MAN. lt was found that Grandma Blake and several others were fond THE HOME LEAGUE of knitting. Before long, stockings, sweaters, and mittens found their In one of the State Unions that way into the "box" for the mis- form the constituent parts of the sionary pastor on the western Congregational Woman's Home plains. Another knit reins for the Missionary Federation, a plan has been developed for reaching the shut-ins and keeping them in touch with the missionary interests of the church that may prove sug- gestive to other workers. A leaf- let prepared by the originator of

BEST METHODS

this plan outlines its form and pur- making of articles for missionary barrels and boxes, or to share in pose as follows: the preparation of material for the "For many reasons, there IS a Societies' program meeting.

vast company of women who can- MIRIAM F. CHOATE, not attend. the program meetings, and so neglect or refuse to become Gel1erai Secretary, members of the local auxiliary. It Congregational Woman's is for the aged, the infirm, the in- valid, the professional woman, the Home Missionary FederaJion. business woman, the mother of lit- tle children, in fact, for all shut- A SHUT-IN TREASlTRER ins and shut-outs, that the Home League has come into existence. Is frail health a liability or an asset? Noone douhts which he ··The Home League is a depart· would choose. However, those of precarious health often live long ment of the regular auxiliary, and useful lives. One such I re- where the missionary interest is call was from young womanhood kept alive by means of literature confessedly frail, delicate as fine and calls. A member of the auxil- china. Everyone knew it, and iary should be chosen director of spared her, but she was not se1£- . the Home League. She should centered, and tried to keep as well have helpers who will each month as possible so as to be the least distribute the envelopes containing care to others. She early discov- the literature among the four or ered the limits of her strength and five members of their respective the regimen which best agreed with her. These once settled, her group.. life was lived with least mention "While each Home League is of herself, and with constant thought as to ways of most ef- free to use methods best adapted fectively helping others within the to its needs, it is suggested that limits of her strength. sc,me form of the Every Member Canvass be used for the invita- She became the manager of her tions, and that each envelope con- household of six or more.. Though tain but little literature, possibly unable to attend half the meetings three or four leaflets, a missionary she became treasurer of the mis- ionary society and for years was letter, paper or magazine and pic- corresponding secretary. tures. If all envelopes contain dif- ferent r('ading matter, they mily be So it has turned out that one circulated among the members. who was so frail that friends shook Occasionally a shut-in may enjoy their heads ominously has for forty preparing a missionary scrap-hook, years been rendering the service of or a box of missionary pictures il- wisdom, of accuracy and of a fa- lustrating some phase of the work. cile, friendly pen. All about us, These 'will also be helpful for cir- hearty men and women who could culiltion." have carried her in their arms, haye stepped a~ide or are the "late This plan, which is both simple lamented." Always prudent, she and practicill, admits of many va- continues prudent sti II. and having riations and adaptations. It pro- little strength has made it serve vid('s a regular and systematic way wonderfully, not in breadth, but in of reaching the shut-ins without length and thickness. leaving it to the chance impulse of kind hearted members of the so- WHAT THE "SHUT-INS" CAN DO ciety. Mite boxes could accom- pany the envelopes in which the FOR THE KINGDOM memhers of the League could place their gifts, and those who are Back of D. L. Moody and his able should be asked to aid in the wonderful work, which no mortal

can measure and which only an upon her bed through rnd-ny hours endless eternity can disclose, was a of the day and night and often in devoted "shut-in" who had been the middle of the night, during dark and silent watches, we were at the Throne of Grace pleading compelled to lift her into a chair for the messenger to be brought to where she might get relief from her beloved church. her bodily pain. The prayers that she offered during those days and The story is a familiar one. This years can never be counted, and Christian the shut-in had long been their influence can never be known cut off from activity in the church until the great books are opened. and had given herself over to inter- This work of intercession was not cession for the work which was so all she did. We used to bring to dear to her and to her Master. She her room members of the congrehad read in those quiet hours in her gation who were ·banded in society home of the Spirit's quickening that organizations, and there she would had been manifest in the church at talk and work among them. We Chicago, of Moody's wonderful would bring together the neighpower with men, and she began to bors in an evangelistic prayer servpray that Moody might be brought ice or cottage prayer meeting. from Chicago to London to speak There she would continue in her in the church that was so dear to way to advance the Kingdom of her heart. She kept on praying Christ. Missionaries home on furweek after week, month after lough, elders from the church sesmonth, and year after year. At sion, the pastor and all who came last one day when her sister re- testified that while they came to turned from the service she ques- bring cheer and gladness and good tioned her as usual about the serv- wishes they went away as under a ice, the text, what the pastor had benediction, because of her consaid, the people who had attended, tinual communion with the Masand what was the attitude of the ter. "She daily companied with people toward the message of the H 1· m." pastor. On this day the sister said, "Oh, the pastor did not preach to- It was while the Countess of day. Such a wonderful man spoke. Huntingdon lay upon a bed of pain The man was very plain, and sim- and weakness that the Spirit of ple in his talk, but it seemed as God spoke to her heart and though the Spirit was speaking." prompted her to call together the leaders and suggest to them the "What was his name?" said the organization of a society to send sister who had been praying for the Gospel to the South Sea Isjust that kind of a man to be landers whose condition had so brought to her church, "Moody," touched her heart. To such a Sowas the answer. ciety she pledged her influence and financial support. Soon the great "Moody! Moody from Chicago?" London Missionary Society was "Yes, Moody from Chicago." organized and it sent out the arti- Then the interceding "shut-in" san band to Tahiti, and later to different parts of the word a Mofknew that God had honored her fat, a Williams, a Morrison and a prayer and had brought that man Livingstone. with his power and his blessing to the church for which she had been It is said that during the late praying so long. war the whole of Great Britain was guarded from aeroplane in- When I think of the service of vasion by a cordon of watchers the "shut-in" I think of my own along the coast, who day and precious mother as she sat in her chair, unable to place her foot upon the floor for years before her death. She was also unable to lie

BEST METHODS

night remained at their stations Such a thing was far from my listening fnr the whirr and the thoughts at that time, but after noise of the aeroplanes in the dis- Edith had gone, her message resttance. A Zeppelin could be heard ed very heavily on my heart until many miles farther away by a finally it became very clear to me blind man than by one who had that there was a definite necessity all his faculties, and so these laid upon me to give my life to watchers along the coast were Christian service. It seemed such blind men whose sense of hearing a tragic thing that this gifted girl, was correspondingly acute. who had so joyfully consecrated her life, could not live to realize In this day when the future of her dream. Through her the call the Church and the missionary of God came to me very clearly. cause. seems to depend upon th-e I wrote her telling her that I would try to do double duty if, prayers of God's people, the army so long as God permitted her to of reserves is certainly in the stay, she would be the prayer homes of our people, "shut in" partner who would intercede confrom other activities. Perhaps the stantly for the work that we were victory, that must surely come, to do together. will be brought by these "shut-ins" of Christ's army who give them- Notwithstanding the verdict of selves to intercession. the physicians, for five years this sunny faced college girl has lived ANNA MILLIGAN. a life of power through inter- cessory prayer. At the foot of old MY PRAYER PARTNER Cheyenne Mountain, near Colorado Springs, she has wrought won- From a Field Secretary who is being drously, going before and followwonderfully used of God in enlisting ing after in prayer my schedule of many new workers and securing an en- field work. There have been spelarged support for the work, comes this cial seasons of prayer for those inspiring story of how two lives have most important days and for the been joined in the service. hard problems.

When I was in college I was In the front of my note book is always this poem, which she not interested In missions. The adapted: announcement of a missionary speaker in chapel services was a "Now send in my place, 0 Master, signal to me to make use of one of those ten precious chapel cuts per- Someone I dearly love mitted each girl for the semester. To the people who sit in darkness I t was not so with my chum, a sunny, consecrated Norwegian girl. With a message from above. She had one sister in Africa and another on the home mission field, I have learned my own unfitness and she hailed the advent of every missionary speaker at chapel with For the task I vainly sought. the genuine joy of sincere anticipation. During her freshman year But others are ready and willing at college she, too, volunteered to And the work will yet be wrought. give her life for definite Christian service. At Christmas time a very But since in the grand fulfilment, serious cold developed into tuberculosis. Consulting physicians I still wouJd have a share shook their heads and said that it Choose one in my pla-ce, 0 Master, was not possible for her to live longer than a few weeks. Before Whom on my heart I bear. she went to the train she took my hand very gently and said: "Helen, Her work and her aspirations I want you to do the work in m,y Her hopes my own shall be place."""'" And around by the way of Heaven I'll reach each W. W. G, When her hands are worn with l~bor, My "linees s'hall be :worn with' prayer

And to one who loves to listen, Once a week-prayer meeting I'll tell' Him every care. days-the mission study classes And when on fields she planted would meet in home units. As- She sees no quickening sign, signment questions and notes re- I'll enter into the closet garding the conduct of the study And plead for power divine. would be printed each, week in the And if we labor together, daily papers. – Says one of the chosen band Each family at the hour named We'll reap and rejoice together -prayer meeting hour-was asked Oh, the joy of that other land." to meet as a family unit to take up Her interests are world wide. In the study and discuss the quesweakness her prayers and her heart are strong. There on the tions. mountain with God she follows and shares in the field. Her phy- Being about the only thing that sician said last spring that he could not understand her wonderful had found a way out from being spirit and her intense interest in life. "She seems," said he, "to have tightly closed, the mission study something to live for and that keeps up her strength." "So it enterprise soon became town talk. is," said she, "and I am so glad and so thankful that I have a great There was a rush for books. The work to live for." assignment questions and discus- H:.;:r,:';:N CRISSMAN. sions were eagerly sought in the INFLUENZA, PROMOTER OF MIS. papers, and in that one church SION STUDY about two hundred "shut-ins" had It all depends on the role you assign to the epidemic. There are a mission study course that was few eyes sufficiently keen, however, to see the blessing through record breaking in both interest the disguise, and to proclaim the "flu" a promoter of mission study. and attendance.

The Pacific Coast is often in ad- CARRY ON vance of the East in missionary insight, also in foresight. From Miss i'This program is too good to Gertrude Schultz comes this story: stop here," said one president of a missionary society; and this is how A "Church School of Missions" she carried it on: was conducted during the influenza epidemic in California last year. She asked a girl who recited an Just after the School had been or- especially lovely poem if she would ganized the whole town was sud- make a call on a lonely woman denly closed by the health authori- who had been shut in for years, ties. The pastor was determined and who would be cheered by just that the mission study must go on. that message. The more he thought about it, the more he was convinced that the She arranged that. two women "fiu" might be made pro instead of who sang a duet should sing it anti mission study. Why should again at the Sunday afternoon not all the people who were shut service at a hospital. in have an exceptionally fine opportunity for a course of study at A dialogue that had been very home? Accordingly, he announced effective simply had to be repeated his plans through the daily papers: at the home of a former president who was intensely interest~d, but who was encased in plaster of paris, following a fall.

She organized a "Reading Club" not to read to itself but to others. Every girl who joins offers to read to some one as assignment is made by the Committee. A careful sur- vey of the community is made and a constantly up to date list kept. The pastor, doctors, nurses ane on the Consulting Committee.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM£R, Montclair, N. J.

TIlE EDITOR'S MESSAGE nearly all the physicians are her,.

THE rapid sale of our study. book, But hark! two bells are ringing- "A Crusade of Compassion," leads us to believe that there will a surgical call. A hurried operation be an encouraging increase in mis- to save a life! Yes, but the operasion study classes this winter and tion will not be performed, the life spring. There are many helps to will not be saved. That summons assist leaders. "How to Use," will came from Siam, and there is no for ten cents suggest several pro- medical missionary at hand. What grams for each chapter. The Oc- is the answer to the two bells? tober issue of the "MISSIONARY R£- "Enough to do at home." VIEW OF THE WORLD" is full of practical hints and information, in- Three bells-how they startle! A cluding the Hymn by Mrs. Copen- medical case. Yes, a child in conhaver. vulsions, but do not hurry. The sound of three bells comes from Here are two picturesque medical Africa. A witch doctor prescribes anecdotes to use in print or speech. for her, a red-hot probe is pressed through her head to let the demons The Ringing Bells out. Well, they are gone, but the soul went with them. The child is In some of our city hospitals a at least free from suffering. bell is rung each time that an ambulance case arrives. Listen! there But I hear three bells ringing in is a bell ringing at this moment. the home land. It is a child in One bell-an emergency case. But America that is ill-one of om own this bell has a distant sound-it is darlings. Soon the doctor comes. ringing in China. A man has fallen There is the quiet footfall of the from a tree. There he lies, mangled nurse, the shaded lamp, and all that and suffering. Why does not some skill can do to relieve the little sufone hear his groans? Where is the ferer. One hour passes, two-yes, needed help, the physician, the am- she will live! But this is Amerbulance? Ah! we are in China ica. Why this difference? Does now; there is no physician here. Many look at him and pass on, God love American children bestr leaving him to die. They do not But four bells are 'ringing nowknow what to do and they do not care. The knowledge and' the ringing in the home land. Quick, sympathy are in anothe:- land. doctor!

Clang! The bell rings once more, Hmry, nurse! Two lives depend but in our own city. Ten minutes upon your skill. It is a charity pass by; the man has been care- case, yet how careful the treatment fully carried into our city hospital. bestowed on mother and child! An anaesthetic is given, the X-ray is used, and the patient wakes to But listen! Four bells ringing out find a limb gone, but his life is loud and clear from the zenanas of saved and there is prospect of a India! 0, women doctors! Can speedy recovery. Why the differ- you not see the agony, the foul treatence in these two cases? The last ment, the needed help? But there bell rang in a Christian land, the is no one to help. The child lives, first in a foreign country, and but it is only a girl; the girl mother too, but only a life of misery, pain' and contempt is in store for her, with no one to comfort, and no on' to care.

963

o the ringing bells! It seems as if work, for she cringed and shrank behind the older woman whenever they will .madden the brain and we came near. An operation, much break the heart with· their unan- suffering and many weary days in swered appeals. "Lord of the har- bed. Never a smile, and only a vest, send forth laborers!" But how haunted look in those big, dark, vain our prayers unless with them liquid eyes. We tried everything, goes the answering cry, "Here am and at last a doll was suggested. I, Lord, send me." We picked out the very prettiest one that had been sent out in the Sew- Woman's Missionary Friend. ing Guild boxes and took it in to her. I wish everyone of you could have AMEENABEE seen the change in that face. It was all aglow with pleasure and ex- By Dr. Ida S. Scudder citement. She reached out those little arms and took the doll and Early one morning everyone was hugged it up to her cheek, and then busy in the hospital. The white- she looked up, and a sweet, gentle robed nurses with the touch of blue smile lit up her face-her first in their uniform were going hither smile, and we all felt so pTOud for and thither, silently and swiftly, as we had been working for that smile there was much to do. The dispen- for a long time. It was soon folsary hall was filling fast and all lowed by others and before long were eager to be treated. In the her face was always wreathed in outer waiting room stood a silent smiles. She went home to get strong man, a tall Mohammedan of about and was told to come back again fifty, with his gold and white turban in a month's time. The days slipped and long silk coat. On the Gosha by and one morning as I was on my veranda a middle-aged Mohamme- way to the hospital I heard a silvery dan clothed in dark purple stood laugh, and looking I saw the most awaiting her turn, and behind her, animated, excited purple and gold a tiny figure of a little girl bedecked saree, and I wondered who it could in a lovely purple saree all covered be. Then I heard a little voice with gold spots, a green jacket and saying, "Oh, there she comes, there yellow and ted skirt. Her face she comes!" and looking again I could not be seen for she kept cov- saw Ameenabee jumping up and ering it up, but now and again, down and clapping her little hands she would peep out and there was in the greatest glee. I hurried to the look of a frightened, hunted her and she cuddled down in my deer about her face. Ere long their arms in the sweetest, most satisfied turn came and when they entered way. The tears came as I held the consulting room the tall man that little figure and she could not was called in also. He wished to understand why there were tears, consult us about his wife, who, he but my heart was too full for exsaId, had not been well since the pression. What a change! What wee baby was born. I looked at the a contrast to the first day that I two women. Surely the older one saw Ameenabee! After her second was the wife, but no-we are mis- operation it was difficult· to get past taken. The little girl in purple and her room for one was sure to hear gold is the wife. Can it be pos- a little voice calling. She often had sible? She is almost a baby her- flowers to put in our hair or around self, but we are again assured that our necks, or an orange tucked unshe is the wife and mother. Such a frail, cringing child who shrank der her pillow which she would give from our very touch. She needed us and beg us to eat, and she alvery careful, tender treatment-that delicate child, and we were deter- ways wanted us to sit down just mined to do all we could to win her love and friendship, but it was hard

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

a minute when we went out to say leges are all under interdenominagood-night. She was a universal pet and it made us all sad to bid her tional support and control. Madras goodbye and it was hard for her to go. We hope to have her come holds an international relation as back and see us again some day, but she lives in a distant village. well. In this college twelve Boards The words of the Master often unite, six in Great Britain, one in come to my mind. "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the Canada, and five in the United least of these my children, ye have done it unto Me," and we sent up a States. It is suitable then that these little prayer of thanksgiving that the Master had given us the privilege of women specialists of va'rying c,Omserving Him through one of these little ones. munions, invited because of their THE DEPUTATION rare ability and experience, should The Federation of Women's go out and bring back to us a Boards of Foreign Missions of North America has enlisted a re- report with recommendations. markable group of women who are going this fall to the Far East to President Thomas of Bryn Mawr, study certain institutions, types of is making a tour of Egypt and Inwork and problems in administra- dia, and has consented to serve on tion. A committee was appointed the Commission there and repoTt the in May by the Executive Committee Woman's College in Cairo and the of the Federation to secure the aid colleges for women. in Madras and of experts along various lines. The Lucknow. It is hoped that she. may results have been most gratifying. also find time to inspect the medi- In addition to several Board secre- cal schools in Vellore and Ludhiana taries and missionaries of experience as they are to be so largely dependselected by the Committee, Presi- ent Jor their students on graduates dent Pendleton of Wellesley Col- from our women's colleges. lege, Miss Conant, principal of Walnut Hill School, President Thomas Dr. D. J. Fleming, now in India, of Bryn Mawr, Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, Dr. Marion E. Manter, has been asked to serve on the Edu- Miss Ella F. Martien and Miss Ber- cational Commission, and Dr. tha Harlan, have consented to serve Walker and Dr. Manter will give and will sail early in November. special attention to the medical situa- When women of this type will take tion. leave of absence from very important duties here and go at their Two groups have already sailed,- own charges to study our Foreign Miss Mabel Howell, with Dr. Love, Missionary problems it emphasizes of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the growing sense of the dignity South, Mrs. Edgar Geil and Mrs. and importance of the Woman's William Schell, of the Presbyterian Foreign Missionary enterprise. The Board, sailed in the summer. Miss rapid development of higher educa- Helen Calder of the Woman's tion for Oriental women, indicated BoaTd of Missions, Congregational, by the opening of three women's Miss Nellie G. Prescott of the Womcolleges since 1914 in Madras, In- an's American Baptist Foreign dia, Nanking, China, and Tokyo, Mission Society, Miss Josephine Japan, marks an epoch. These col- Ramsay and Dr. Josephine Lawney sailed September 18th.

These groups will all spend some time in Japan and as many as pos- sible will return to Japan the last of January fOT a conference. Dr. Walker, Dr. Manter and Miss Cal- der will go on to India and Egypt. The Young Woman's Christian As- sociation will be represented by one of its national secretaries, Miss Henrietta Roeffofs. Robert Woods of South End House, Boston will

also serve on the Social Service head of department. Commission. Dr. Josephine Lawney, a graduate of The deputation is divided into Woman's Medical College, physician at groups which will take up the fol- Pittsburgh Tuberculosis Hospital. She lowing study: will remain in China.

Primary and Secondary Education for President Pendleton, of Wellesley Col- Girls: Miss Charlotte Conant-Chair- lege. man. iVIiss Charlotte Conant, Principal of Collegiate Education: President Pendle- Walnut Hill School for girls, Natick, ton-Chairman. Mass., and Trustee of Wellesley Col- lege. Religious Education and Evangelism: Miss Helen Calder-Chairman. Miss Ella F. Martien. Dean of Stet- son University, DeLand, Florida, will Social Service: Mis$ Henrietta Roel- study dormitory systems for girls and lofs-Chairman. will remain in the Philippines.

Christian Literature: Mrs. Edgar Geil Miss Mabel- Howell, secretary of -Chairman. Southern Methodist Board, Professor of Sociology for seven years in a Woman's Medical Work for Women in China College. and India: Dr. Gertrude Walker- Chairman. Miss Helen Calder, graduate of Mount Holyoke College, and secretary of the Problems in Administration: Miss Christian Association, secretary of Wo- Nellie G. Prescott-Chairman. man's Board of Missions, Congrega- tional. Miss Prescott, Miss Martien and Miss Nellie G. Prescott, graduate of Miss Ramsay will later visit the Wellesley College, head of Science De- Philippines in the interests of dor- partment, High School, Rochester, N. Y., mitory plans for girls. later secretary Woman's American Bap- tist Foreign Mission Society. The groups will meet in Shanghai immediately after Christmas and Mr. Robert A. Woods, head of South spend two weeks with a body of End House, Boston. missionaries selected on the field for their special fitness and experi- Miss Henrietta Roellofs, national secence. Some of the BoaTds which retary of the Young Women's Christian have not sent out members have as- Association, especially chosen for her exsigned certain well qualified women perience in lines of social service. on the field. Mrs_ Edgar Geil, graduate of Welles- As these groups of women go out ley College, member of Philadelphia as our representatives our hearts go Board of Presbyterian Church. with them. We are thrilled at the possibilities which are sure to de- Mrs. Wi'liam Schell, graduate of Smith velop through their first hand study College, member of the New York Board, and reports. Let us follow them Presbyterian. with our prafers. They are truly a commission of good-will to these Miss Be~tha Harlan, secretary of NorthotheT nations in this new day of field Girls' Conference. internationalism. Other deputations have gone, men and women who Miss Josephine Ramsay, graduate of have studied their denominational in- Smith College, secretary for Young Woterests, but this is the first of its men's Christian Association, will assist kind, an interdenominational group the Social Service group, and study pos- sibilities of community music. of women. May God speed them. The Toute will be from Pacific Who's Who In the Deputation ports to Yokohama, through Japan Dr. Gertrude A. Walker, a well-known specialist in diseases of the eye, a gradu- to Peking, Tsinanfu, Shantung, (if ate of Smith College, and the Woman's Medical College, chairman of the cam- conditions permit), to Hankow, paigns for the Woman's Medical College, Philadelphia, Pa. Kiaukiang, Nanking, Shanghai. A Dr. Marion E. Manter, a graduate of part of the group will return to Bates College and Woman's Medical College, resident at Bellevue Hospital, and Japan via the Philippines and the others will go on to India.

Please make this a prayer list, remembering the deputation as a group and individually, asking that no harm may befall them, that they may be blessed in their own spi·;its and that they be guided in all their deliberations and reports to the furtherance of the Kingdom of God.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Dr. Baylor rose to the occasion and offered the use of a hall, and thus Open Air Work Among the Jews the Russian Mission began. When the vacation period ended, the stu- THE Chicago Hebrew Mission in dents returned to Philadelphia, and its Open Air Campaign among other students went in turn, until a the Jewish people, has used a Gos- permanent work was established. pel auto this summer and the stu- From an attendance of about twen- dents of the Moody Bible Institute ty-five at the initial meeting, bhe held meetings in one of the three numbers have grown to 200 and large Jewish districts of Chicago more. There have been fourteen nearly every night, and often on confessions of faith and eight have Sunday afternoons. Between May been baptized. Five are studying 25th and October 1st, 138 meetings at the Philadelphia Institute and were held, and approximately 42,450 one is back in Russia proclaiming people were reached with the Gospel the Gospel in that dark land. messalle. The audiences averaged from 200 to 400, and on several oc- Giving to Missions at the Moody Church casions there were as many as 800 present. Large numbers of tracts AT the Fourth Annual Missionand Gospels were distributed, and ary Rally of the Moody Church personal conversations were held congregation, Chicago, five thousand with many Jews. people were present and the offering and pledges for world evangeliza- Many showed that they were anx- tion amounted to nearly forty-four ious to listen to the preaching of ~he thousand dollars. The Ushers' Band Gospel and good order was main- gave $7,500, the Young Business tained with the assistance of the po- Women's Class $6,000, the Christian lice. At times men made hostile Companionship Club of young peodemonstrations, but a Jewish wo- ple, $1,800, the Young Women's man said, "Do not be discouraged, Bible Class $1,450, the Moody even though yon have things thrown Church office force $1,300. The at you, for the people are thinking amount of gifts ranged from fifty seriously. Your preaching caused cents to $1,000, while several people me to become interested in Chris- threw their jewelry into the offering. tianity." One hundred and fifty young peo- Russian MIssion In Baltimore ple answered the call for volunteers to go as missionaries to the regions THE sliory of the Russian Mis- beyond. sion in Baltimore is an interesting one~ Just before Christmas, One Result or Rural Survey" 1917, three students of the Russian Bible Institute of Philadelphia ONE benefit of the international walked into the office of Dr. W. H. missionary surveys, now under Baylor, Superintendent of Baptist way at home and in foreign lands, Missions in BaltimOTe, and acquaint- is the discovery and publication of ed him with three striking facts: facts showing neglected areas and (1) there were 3,000 Russians liv- over-occupied fields. In eastern Ne.w ing in Baltimore; (2) there was no York State-not three hundred miles evangelical mission work among from the headquarters of Home them and (3) the three students Mission Boards–one region was were ready to spend their vacation discovered where there are nine in organizing mission work for them.

churches without a minister. These viated version of the Ten Commandchurches are Wesleyan, Baptist, two ments; introduces prayers for the Presbyterian, three Methodist and President, and for the army and two Disciples. Some of the build- navy, for social justice and "for ings are in good repair and others every man in his work." It also are dilapidated. Two maintain small recommends a prayer for the dead, Sunday-schools but most of the or- which the Church of England reganizations are practically dead. jected at the time of the Reforma- The valley eight miles long was once tion. It also makes provision for full of life, but is now dormant. faith healing. Most of the changes Strong drink has caused degenera- seem to be. a revival of usages contion. Few of the people knew what demned by the leaders of the Engwas meanli when asked as to their lish Reformation. denominational preference, and the children did not even know the The Religious Needs of the South Lord's Prayer or the Ten Commandments. Some of the parents had I T is estimated by Dr. J. W. Gilnever been married.. lan of the Southern Baptist Con- vention that there are thirteen mil- No Church for Twenty-two Years lion people in the southern states who are in need of the Gospel of I NDIAN CREEK, in' Jackson Christ. Many of these are dou1>t- county, Tennessee, is said to have less within reach of evangelical been without any regular religious churches, and others live in out of work for twenty-nwo years until one the way communities where there year ago when a Sabbath school are very limited opportunities for was organized by a Sunday-school inskuction,-religious or secular. missionary, S. A. D. Smith. Fol- Many of them are colored people lowing a week's series of meetings who profess a type of Christianity last September, there were twenty- that is only a step removed from four conversions and eighteen acces- paganism. Dr. Gillan reports sevsions to membership in the mission enty-four county seats that are withwhich is conducted as a branch of out any churches or meeting houses. the New Bethel Church. These county seats set the pace and the standard for other towns in the Christian and Missionary Alliance county, and here men gather for business, and for legal and political THE Christian and Missionary Ale reasons. There are also innumerable liance is at work in sixteen for- churches in the South that need strengthening. eign fields and is preaching the Gospel in twenty-two foreign languages. The Bible in the Far West During the first four years of the war it sent out eighty new mission- THE American .Bible Society rearies, added 214 new native workers ports that one of their colporand occupied 226 new stations and teurs at the age of fi fty-seven is still out staJtions. This agency is the only tramping the country with his supply evangelical mission in French Indo- of Bibles, reaching places which China, where there is a population most people would consider inaccesof 20,000,000 people. sible. His field is a section of the west which includes the Rocky Changes in Order and Worship Mountains and the Sierra Nevadas. Fearing neither man nor beast, he HE Commission on Revision of carries no weapon, but travels T the Protestant Episcopal Book of equipped with a quilt, a water bag Common Prayer has published a re- and a little food. His only companport which has been submitted to the ion is a Scotch collie. He and hi~ General Convention of the Episcopal Church. It suggests an abbre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

dog bivouac under the stars or in the have proved themselves capable of. snows, share the same food and culture, while others show signs of drink or go hungry together- having once been much higher in civilization. They are not citizens: He has' crossed the Mojave Desert they are merely outlaws in the eyes on foot, 112 miles of sand and sun, of the government, which seems con-. and has sought out the lonely places tent to hold them in check if they from Kansas to the Pacific and from chance to appear within civilized Mexico to Canada, with the one ob- bounds. ject of distributing Bibles to those remote from civilization. The South American Missionary Society (Church of England), has Bible Society Record. tried all possible plans to reach these wild tribes, with appreciable suc- Virgin Islands Reveal Their Needs cess. The Paraguayan government has agreed to admit Christian In- THE War and its attendant prob- dians to full rights of citizenship. lems have turned attention from Laws have been passed relating to the Virgin Islands, or Danish vVest t!he drink traffic. The Argentine Indies, which t!he United States pur- and Bolivian governments are also, chased a few years ago. Recently, friendly to missionary work. some unsatisfactory conditions have come to light in this new territory. Religious DQgeneracy in Mexico Danish customs, Danish laws, I F the' papers of Mexico should Danish methods of judicial proced- publish a program of a Protes~ant ure, are still· in vogue in the islands. Church Convention somewhat along The natives own but three per cent the following line, it would be charof the land. The rest is owned by acteristic of the order of events at a Danes or by those to whom the Ger- great festival of the Virgin of Guadmans have llransferred title. An in- alupe, the Feast of the Conception, or come of $300 per year is required of any of the religious festivals of. in order to exercise the right of suf- Mexico. frag-e. Under this only 321 people in the islands can vote. "Morning Worship, Bible Study, Quiet Hour, Discussion on Sunday One great need is a law that will School Methods, Christian Endeavenable the.people to acquire land. or, Bible Work, Missions, and Evan-, The Americans, since their occupa- gelism. tion, have done considerable work along line's 6£ sanitlation. Appar- "There will also be Horse Races. ently there has been no improvement Cockfighting, Bullfighting, Balls, Rafas to education. The people are fles, Roulette, Monte Games, Latpleading to be Americanized. teries and Open Air Saloons.

LATIN AMERICA "Drunkards, gamblers, sharpers, women of bad life are welcome.• The Indians of. South AIner~a There will be special trains run- ning." WHILE the history of the North American Indian is generally The same customs prevail in Panaknown, and the Incas of Peru have ma and farther south. The local' attrac'1ed interest because of their priest often arranges for the bull unique civilization, very little is fights, cheap vaudeville and the gamknown about the aboriginal Indian bling resorts. population ·of South America. Thousands of them have never even seen Record of Christian Work. a white man, nor ever heard the name of God, and tJhe outside world Chile Distillers Favor Prohibition is to them a blank. As nearly as it is possible to, number them, they I F the sentiment which now seems probably exceed three million. Many under way in Chile continues to grow, the United States may not be

1IJe only "dry" nation on the west- French ~on in London ern hemisphere. THE Mission to French-speaking The Chilean Government recently people in London has just com.- enacted laws restricting the making pleted its fifty-eighth year. All the and sale of liquor, and this has agencies of the Mission show enbrought the question of total prohi- couraging results. Two hundred bition strongly to the frOlit. Chilean children, representing eight different distilleries represent a capital of nationalities, have been under tuisome 12,000,000 pesos, and many of tion and nearly ten thousand govthem have accessory industries en- ernesses-French, Swiss, Italians, gaged in the manufacture of food. and Swedes-have at various times Some Chilean leaders are advocating made use of the Bienvenue Home, that the importation of liquors be obtaining situations in Protestant prohibited entirely. families. Many French-speaking Belgian refugees in London entered Even some of the distillery own- heartily into the Mission's activities ers are reported to favor a "dry" and have now re~umed to their own nation. These say they would pre- country with a deeper understandfer to transform their plants into ing of Christianity. some utilitarian industry, such as the production of liquid fuel or ether. The Christian.

American Methods" In Uruguay ChrIstian Federation of French Students CHILD welfare work has made THE French Students' Christian little progress in Uruguay as Federation suffered severely yet, but Dr. Alice Armand Ugon through the War. Of the seven of Montevideo, an expert in chil- hundred members in 1914, 143 have dren's diseases and head of the fallen in battle. But the present children's clinic at the University forces have now increased more than of Montevideo, attended the inter- one hundred per cent, and the Movenational Conference of Women Phy- mf'nt gives promise of being an imsicians held in New York September portant factor in the evangelization IS to October 30. While in New of France. York Dr. Ugon made a special study of the Children's Bureau, and at the There is an extension of the work request of her g-overmilent will or- among women students and school ganize a Child Welfare Bureau for girls, which has grown to include Uruguay upon her return. twenty-six Associations and 480 members. New activities· are con- EUROPE stantly being opened up, in the realm of social service, vacation camps, Methodist Union In England and other avenues through which the Spirit of Christ is brought into PRELIMINARY agreement on common relationships. In Algeria, Methodist union in England is a member of the Federation whose practically complete, and although military duties have called him there, it m~ y be three years before the has organized a group of Arabs and legal tletails are arranged. the out- Kabyles, and is teachin;::- them to come seems assured. There are know Christianity. three denominations to be combined in this merl!er-the Wesleyan Meth- French Protestants as Le.,dt>rs odist, the Primitive Methodist and the United Methodist Churches. A "SALT of France" is the sobriaerious obstacle to a united Method- quet used to describe French ism in America is the attitude of the Methodist Church, South, which de- Protestantism by the late Emile dines to participate in any union in- Faguet, though not a Protestant himdudiu& Negroes. self. A recent publication, "Hand- book of French Protestantism," ,…

NEWS FROM MANY

veals how these people have stood at them live in Transylvania, which the head o·f the achievements in art, borders on Roumania, and is claimed science. education and reform,' and by that nation on the ground of as evidence cites such names as Cu- racial affinity. Roumania is over- rie, the physicist; Bartholdi, who de- whelmingly Greek Orthodox in re- signed our Statue of Liberty; Baron ligion, and does not enjoy a reputa- de Stael, who first protested against tlion for tolerance toward other be- the slave trade; Jules Siegfried, who liefs. It follows that the Transyl- led in factory legislation and many vania Protestants fear with some others equally well known. Tl'aSOn that they may be severer'

In spite of their diminutive num- from their Hungarian brethren, and bers (about 800,000 out of 40,000,- be deprived of religious freedom.

000), French Protestants today sup- port over fifty orphanages and as Lost Children of the Urals A many homes for the aged. In Paris LITTLE colony at Lake Tur- goyak in western Siberia is fairly alone, where they are but one in twenty-five of the population, they swarming with the twelve hundred maintain not less than sixty benevo- children who have been rescued from lent institutions besides their purely the Ural Mountains, where they had religious ones. run wild since being deserted by their A Christian Leader in Spain teachers and guardians in the tur- moil of escaping from the threatened REV. CIPRIANO TORNOS, who sweep of Bolshevism. Throughout died recently in his 86th year, the countryside, these little wander- was at one time a court preacher in ers had been starving until picked up Spain. He' threw all his energy into by the American Red Cross and the fight against religious freedom placed in the care of its six workers in that country and especially against at the colony. This colony is sit- Protestant teaching. But one day a uated seven miles from a railroad devoted Catholic brought a few Prot- and is bordered by a number of estant trac~s to Father Tomos in the houses whose owners have fled.

confessional. These were promptly Through the cooperation of the Rus- confiscated by the priest, but upon sian authorities, the site and the reading them he was so much im- houses have been secured for the use pressed that he sought for more, of the children. They will be fed, and throu~h these traots he was clothed and educated.

turned from Catholicism to evangelical Christianity. As might be MOSLEM LANDS supposed, his conversion aroused bit- Armenia's Last CaD H ter denunciation and his chapel was ON. James W. Gerard, chair- man of the American Commitdynamited by fanatics. However. he continued to publish and distribute tee for the independence of Ar- Christian literature throughout Spain menia, has issued the following ap- and for more than forty years was peal to Christian America to save an ardent member of the Evangel- Christian Armenia: ical Church in Spain. "Two hundred thousand Armen- ians fou!!ht in the ranks of the Protestantism Threatened In Transyl- allipd and associated armies. One vania million Armenian men, women and HUNGARY, although ranked as children have been slaue-htered by a Rnm;m Cathnlic country. has . the Turks because of their fidelity two anrl a half million memhl'rs of to the faith and cause of America.

the Hl1nn-arian Rpformed Church. And now at this, the most critical the second hr~est Presbyterian body junc!Ure of her history, Christian- in the world. Large numbers of .Armenia makes a supreme call to

Christian America. If we permit potency of his Oriental learning and the Armenian people to be extermi- civilization. He realizes that tIo esnated, the Christian Church will cape stagnation he must possess be dishonored forever. An Armen- Western learning. ian State in Asia Minor is bound to be a decisive factor in the task (3) Egypt has become a British of civilizing the peoples of Near and Protectorate instead of merely oc- Middle Asia, and it is also the best cupied territory. Great Britain will guarantee against the dangers of now be able to plan for the uplift Pan-Islamism and Pan-Turanianism. of the people by methods that are Christian Armenia will be a watch- more progressive and modern.

dog of Christian civilization in the Ground for the University has East. We must save her. been purchased in Cairo, plans have been drawn for the buildings, a cur- American University at Cah'o riculum has been outlined and a fac- CAIRO, t?e intellectual center of ulty secured. Dr. Robert S. Mc- Islam, IS a City of 750,000 in- Clenahan, for nine years Presiden~ habitants and the capital of a country of 12,000,000 people. It is more of Assiut College, Egypt, is to be progressive than any other O~iental the head of the collegiate departcity; papers are published there that ment. The immediate need is for are more influential in the Near funds to begin the work. This can East than are London papers in be secured only as men and women England and Paris papers in France. who are God's stewards shall feel In Cairo is the great Azhar Uni- the call to supply ~he means for versity for Moslems. with its ten equipment, endowment and for run- ning expenses.

thousand studen~s from every part INDIA of the Mohammedan world. FreOOom of Worship Und..r British Protestant Christians have long Rule A maintained lower grade schools in MONG the witnesses before the British Committee on the India Cairo; and Greeks, Catholics. Jews, Copts and Armenians have all con- Reform Bill was Mr. A. H. Chowr- ducted schools; but tihe great need ryappa, representing the Indian for this Moslem stron/rhold is a Christian Associatfion of Macllras. modern Christian University to train He said that of all the innumerable Egyptian young men in Christian blessings of British rule in India, ideals. Such a University is the none had been more prized than one planned by Dr. Charles R. Wat- freedom of worship. If the protect- son, who was born in Egypt and ing hand of British rule were to be whose fa~her was a pioneer mission- gradually withdrawn, it would mean ary in that field. While the War the handing over of power tJo a temporarily halted the plans of priestly caste, who for long ages Oairo University, things of incal- had subjected the people to the most culable value were accomplished by shameful indignities. It was un- the four years and a half of world true to say that the caste system conflict. was breaking down in India. The (1) The political power of the Christians were not allowed to stand Turk was destroyed, and therefore erect before a Brahman; they were the temporal power of Mohamme- 'not allowed to live within the vil- danism. This ushered a new spirit lages; they were not allowed into into the Moslem world. many public schools; and they were (2) A new value has been set not allowed to draw water from the upon Western learning. The Arab village well.

has become conscious of the im- The Christian.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training Christians in Hyderabad Two years ago that missionary would have suffered violence, but HYDERABAD District has two in this case several admitted the coeducational schools, a High force of the analogy, while others School, where the boys take care merely laughed and said nothing. of the garden and the girls cook vhe food, wash and mend the clothes; Christian Advocate. also a primary school of nearly a hundred boys and girls. This dis- ASalaries of Indian Workers trict has also three training schools N Indian Christian catechist thus for Christian village workers. describes the way the war af- fected his living conditions: "My The Hyderabad Bible Institute is salary is eleven rupees a month, tJhe higher grade and is at present but after paying all my dues to the full to overflowing of men and mission I have only seven rupees women who have been out on trial, and a few annas left. I get about have made good and are returning one and a half rupees a month from for further education and training. school fees. I have about a quar- The two other schools are at YeI- ter share in an acre of 'rice land, landu and at Narsingpet, and are from which we get less than' two steadily hewing diamonds III the months' supply of rice in a year. rough. I have a wife and five children. Cloth is two or three times ·what it How Much Is in a Name was in price; rice is only two and a half measures for a rupee, and THE American Board Mission at my entire salary is about nine ru- Madura can furnish concrete pees for a month." illustrations of the transformation wrought by the Gospel. With ob- The Missionary Herald. vious propriety, ~he spiritual change which the outcastes experience is Christian Poetry in India proclaimed by a significant change of name, as for example: THE PANJABI village Christians sing the metrical Psalms on their Mrs. She-Devil becomes Mrs. Happiness; Mrs. Whitewoman, Mrs. way to weddings and funerals, and at Jewel-of-Religion. Mr. Nosepricked all other occasions that have to do is transformed into Mr. Servant-of with family life. The life of Christ Jesus; Mr.Worm becomes Mr. Ful- from St. Luke's Gospel has been put ness (suggestive of Christian ex- into Panjabi verse, and is sung with perience): Mr. Beqgar becomes Mr. eager fervency. From one of the Child-of-the-Church; and Mr. Black- villages a singing party, full of evanman, Mr. Eye-of-Wisdom. gelistic enthusiasm, went out to the nearby non-Christian communities Idol Worship Falling into Disrepnte and sang the story of Christ's life. Constant repetition is a feature of MANY people in the centTal their music, a wise arrangement in provinces are abandoning their view of the great majority of vil- lagers who are unable to read. faith in heathen gods because of suffering in sickness and famine. Bibles in Burma A Methodist missionary of Basim, touring through some of the vil- BURMA, although it has only lages, .said to the people: "You about 12,000,000 inhabitants, have seen litule children making- men has so many different ~ribes that a of mud, and pretending to feed them hundred different languages, to say and give them flowers, etc., and nothing of dialects, are spoken withthen, when dinner time comes they in its boundaries. In fifty-one of wipe it all out and go home. That these languages the Gospel is being is just the way you are in your idol worship."

supplied by colport.eurs of. the Brit- passed on. In place of ancestral tab- ish and Foreign BIble SocIety. lets many Christians are carefully As a rule the Burmese colporteur preserving and placing in prominent is not a very well ~ducated man; places in their homes pictures of yet his replies to inquirers and ob- those who have died. All these and other adaptations to Chinese condijectors are often very much to the tions are indications of promising virility and power of adaptation in point. . the Christian Church.

"Dogs' books," said a scornful young Burman, wearing English boots and carrying an English walk- ing-stick, as he p~sse~ a small crowd By-Product of the Plague of village folk hsten,mg to t~e col- DURING the plague preve,:tion porteur. "Yes, do'gs books, If you work in some of the provinces of China, the fact was brought home call them so," said Colporteur Mg. to the authorities tihat in many in- stances the proclamations they had Thwai "but even dogs have sense posted in infected districts were to kn'ow where food is buried." pveaolupelleess~erbeecuaunsaeblelartgoe :neu:;tmd.bersTh~osf hTehenl~okweidth a twinkle in his eye as outstanding proof that Ilhteracy IS down at his own home- an obstacle to safety and progress so forcibly impressed the governor made wooden slippers, "and young of Shansi that he has applied him- self to a soluti.on of the problem. men who adopt English costume He proposes to make attendance at school compulsory, and all the temshould not jeer at English bo~ks." ple property in the city of Sinc~ow is to be sold ,and the money reahzed Curious reasons are sometimes will be devoted to the building and maintenance of schools. The siggiven for refusing to purchase the nificance of this from a religious standpoint is apparent: Every Chi- Scriptures. "Don't buy those books," nese city of any importance has a temple devoted to the worship of the exclaimed a looker-on. "All who read those books become Christians, and all Christians have to go to the great war." O~hers are more bla- tantly superstitious. "If you so much as touch the books," said an Araka- nese woman, "our god will send sickness t:o the family. If you read them he will send an earthquake."

, The Bible in the World.

CHINA deity supposed to be the protector of that particular city. The patron Nationalizing the Chinese Church deity of Sinchow, together with otber less important gods, was locked A TENDENCY seems to be grow- up in one room in the temple, the ing among the Chinese to drop rest of the building being convertef formal connection with missions and into class-rooms for the school. No found independent Chinese churches, public outcry resulted, nor has any such as the one in Tient-sin. One disaster occurred. If the crops are of the problems connected with it large, and all goes well, tbe case, centers about the attitude of Chris- against idol worship will be won. tianity toward ancestor worship, and al that practice involves. Chinl"se, leaders feel that whatever is good A SingIng Colporteur in this custom should be preserved, and that for whatever seems incon- COLPORTEUR La Lau, i"n the sistent with Christianity some sub- Chinese province of Kwangstitute should be supplied. In many tung, has sold over 16,000 Scripplaces Ea!>tt'r Day is now set apart tures in twelve months. He is fond to a memorial service to the dead. of sinl<in2", and uses this as a means In some churches tahlets are erected of advertisement. As soon as he to members of the church who have comes into a street, he begins to sing

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

some Gospel song, and soon a crowd carry with it practical sympathy and of people gathers about him. When help if it wishes to develop the power the song is finished, he begins to of appreciation of its higher truth.

preach, telling his audience enough of the Gospel story to arouse their JAPAN-CHOSEN interest, and then he starts selling Gospels in print. His spiritual zeal Light That Cannot Be Hid is blended with business shrewdness, and he wins people wherever he THE Christian village of Chausugoes. bara in Hyuga stands out as a shining example of what Jesus of Bible Society Gleanings. Nazareth taught and lived. The Okayama Orphan Asylum is located there and its 270 cho of land is di- Chinese Concordance vided into nine plots each with a cottage, house-mother and family of DR. FENN'S Chinese Concord- twelve or thirteen children. There ance of the entire Bible is al- is primary school on week days and most completed, and it is hoped that Sunday-school on Sundays. There the brook will be issued by the end are the homes of those connected of 1970. The new Concordance will with the work-the teachers and have the following advantages: it is others in charge of the institution; based on the latest revised Manda- and in addition to tJhese are thirty rin version, is all in one volume, homes of the Asylum graduates, in and is not so exhaustive as to prove most cases both the young father imprac',kal for the average searcher and mother having been trained in of Scriptures. The book has been the Orphan Asylum. They earned much delayed on account of the ad- their little piece of land and were ditional work necessitated by the helped to build their home, adding recent re-revision of the New Testa- to land and buildings as time went ment. on. The police stationed in this vil- The Tibetan Borderland lage found theirs a superfluous job and were transferred elsewhere. The REV. ROBERT FITCH, secretary vilJage is known for miles around for of the Hangchow Union Com- its high ideals.

mittee, who has lately arrived from Japan Evangelist. China, presents a lantern lecture entitled "To the Tibetan Border- Christian School'S Wide Influence land." Mr. Fitch says: GOLDEN GATE SCHOOL AT "In the Tibetan borderland there is Nagoya, Japan, radiates wholean unparalleled opportunity for mis- some influence in more than one sionary work. One should begin direction. Mr. Ichimura, the princiwith the families of the local chief- pal, has been in practical charge of tains who control each a score or the School for five years, and puts more of walled towns, some of them into effect many valuable ideas. almost inaccessible on high mountain For example, the large and centrally peaks. By studying their needs, help- ing them in their agriculture, dairy located schoo! chapel was not being cul~ure and mining-, together with used enough to satisfy Mr. Ichimura, Riving them the Gospel, one would so that some years ago he began have almost an unlimited opportun- gathering subscriptions to support ity for influence for p'ooo. The a popular lecture 'course in the bl1iJrlmere preaching of the Gospel with- in~. As the speakers are usually out the riving of practical help Christians, they often get in a rlnj;- would he like presenting to them a inl; Christian message to back up disemhodied spirit. The spiritual is and base their moral propositions.

fundamental, but Christianity must Another measure, introduced by

the principal, was a limited form of in 1915 reveals some interesting side student government. A leading news- lights on the subjects which are repaper of Nagoya published a series ceiving the attention of Japanese of editorials contrasting the fine free readers. For example, books on atmosphere of the school "which de- industry head the list, with 6,697 velops the pupils naturally and volumes; policics comes next with brings out the best that is in them" 6,132 titles, while books on religion with the management in government number 2,895. Japan evidently beschools "which turn out, not men, gins to realize her need of religion, but manikins." if an advance over the number the previous year can be taken as sig- Christian Observer. nificant. Educational subjects reach 2,696 and general literature, 2,210– Oita Newspaper Evangelism much of the lattJer being of a de- basing nature. REV. ALBERTUS PIETERS, of Oita, during the past seven years Christian Literature Songht in Korea has developed newspaper evangelistic work in Japan, which has branched ALL KINDS of devotional, bioout in a variety of forms, and has graphical and theological books, been the means of extending a commentaries, books on Sundayknowledge of Christianity in the out school organization, and magazines of the way places of Japan. On the are in demand at present in Korea. eve of his departure for America on In the hope of supplying this demand, furlough, Dr. Pieters sends some in- more than thirty small Christian book teresting facts about this work. stores have been opened in various parts of the country, entirely aside There are now more than three from the regular mission book rooms. hundred members enrolled in the Loan Library Association. The col- Another comparatively recent deporteur of the Association has not velopment has been the launching of been idle, and has sold an average of two Christian magazines, The Theothree hundred books and tracts logical Review. a quarterly, and The monthly. The attendance 31t weekly Bible Magazine, bi-monthly.. meetings where weekly printed sermons are used, in the absence of any Exodus of Koreans Into Manchuria preacher, is now regularly over sixty every Sunday, and sometimes rises to DURING these days of trial in seventy or eighty. In one of the Chosen, many Koreans are miplaces where this is done there are grating into Manchuria. Three hunnow thirteen candidates for bap- dred thousand of them have settled tism. The amount taken in for in North Kando and some 200,000 books sold during the first six in West Kando (Manchuria). Rev. months of 1919 was larger than for W. 'T. Cook, a Presbyterian missionall of last year. This does not mean ary in Mukden, reports that there is financial gain, but is very significant an unusual opportunity of Christianas proof of a widening constituency izing that land through these Koand increasing evangelistic influence. reans, most of whom are Christians. The American Presbyterians (U. S. On account of great advance in the A.) and the .Scotch Presbyterians have a joint work in Hinking-, the cost of prinlting and advertising, the strategical center of the ';Vest Kanda newspaper work has been temporari- field, and there are there 40,000 ly suspended, but all other forms of Christians and 40 self-supporting staextension work have beeen actively tions. At Yongjung, the central carried on. station of North Kando field. there is an encouraging- work of Canadian What Japan Reads Presbyterians. The climate is ex- A SCRUTINY of the lish of 24,- 448 books published in Japan

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tremely cold in winter and the immi- the equipment of native doctors for grants have suffered greatly from cold all Africa. and hunger. Over 75,000 Koreans have crossed the Yalu river into The Zulu is keen for medical Manchuria during the past year. training, and is capable of receiving There has been a great scourge of it. The young men' and women who influenza among them and the work have entered European or American of the missionaries has been impeded universi~ies have shown that in abilin many ways, but the outlook is ity they are little, if any, inferior bright if the church at home will to white students. The school prorise to the opportunity. posed must be small enough at first to allow for individual attlention to AFRICA each student, and must comprise at A Century of Christian Work In Sierra least five years of intensive study.

Leone Topoke TrIbe and Christianity I T is an "eye opener" to the average AMONG the villages in the Congo tourist to Sierra Leone-too apt region keenly alert totihe Gosto judge a place by the types around pel are those of the Topoke tribe, the harbor-to find a cathedral near an independent people along the the wharf, whqse clergy possess the south bank of the Congo river. The degree of either M. A. or B. A. Fur- Christian agencies most effectively thermore, an excellent university employed among them are the daily stands just outside the town, and a school and evangelistic services. At large number of African students present, sixteen Topoke villag-es are avail themselves of its privileges. under the care of native Christian Christian work has been going on workers, while a few other groups in Sierra Leone for more than a have erected school buildings and century, beginning with 1816. Uni- are expectantly awaiting the arrival versity degrees have been conferred of teachers. One of the Gospels and upon successJul students of Durham several hymns have been translated University for tlhe past forty years. into their own tongue.

The Christian. A cheering feature of this enter- prise is the friendly rivalry in the French Mission in Africa Transferred matter of regular contributions for the support of' teachers and evan- THE Methodist Episcopal Board gelists. of Foreij!"n Missions is to have control of a French Evangelical Mis- Andrew Murray Memorial sion in North Africa, accepting a suggestion to this effect by the THE missionary occupation of French colonial government. 200,000 square miles of terri- tory in Portuguese West Africa is Supplanting the Witch Doctor being maDped outl as a memorial to the late Dr. Andrew Murray. The DR. James B. McCord of Durban, proposed field extends westward South Africa, is planning, upon from the Zambezi to the Atlantic his reflurn to Natal. to open a medi- Ocean for a distance of 600 miles. cal school for Zulu young- men, so It is under Portuguese rule, and th.at they may g-o out among- their comprises the largest unevangelized own people and set them free from area south of the equator. It is imtheir age long bondage to the witch possible to make an accurate estidoctor. The Zulus excel other Af- mate of the pOPulation–probably rican tlribes in intellect and initia- between two and three million. tive, and Dr. McCord believes that this beginning will in time result in The plan provides for seven or eight principal centers at a distance

of 100 miles Of' more apart, each cen- Secretary of the Interior and Mr.

ter to have a staff of six to eight Jorge Bocobo, Dean of the Law workers whose chief duty, after School of the University of the learning the language, will be to Philippines, spoke with the same train native workers. _The laying appreciation of Protestant Missions out and equipping of each station and the work of Bible distribution.

will involve an expenditure of $4,000, with further sums for sta- France and the New Hebrides tions with medical or industrial THE following letter has come to workers_ The total amount needed Rev. Frank Paton, a son of John for equipping, sending out and the G. Paton. The writer was a painted, first year's maintenance of forty naked cannibal twenty-three years workers will be at least $125,000. ago, and as destitute of education as ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC of clothing. The letter voices a pro- Japan and Vatican Discuss 3lissions test against the turning over of the New Hebrides Islands to France.

JAPAN has administered the Caro- "I, lavis, desire to write this letter line, Marshall and Marianne is- to you, Frank Pa:on. I have heard lands of the Pacific since capturing again that France wishes to take them from Germany early in the Tanna, but I do not desire France on war. Captain Sato Yamamoto, Jap- Tanna. Formerly this land of Tan- anese naval attache in Rome, has na was dark with all sorts of evil now taken up negotiations with the ways but the Lord Jesus sent you to Vatican in regard to German Catho- Ta~~a with the help of the Holy lic missions on those islands. It Spmt to rescue me and Lomai and was reported that the Pope favored the whole people of Tanna. God an international corps of mission- has called away Lomai but I desire aries to supplant the German work- to say to you that if France comes ers. to Tanna she will destroy the work of Jesus on Tanna. For this reason The Bible in the Philippines I do not desire France on Tanna.

AT a recent luncheon :-,i~'en in This is my word and the word of all New York by the American Bi- the chief men of Tanna which I am saying to you, Frank Paton. ble Society to the Philippine Mission to the United States, the Secretary "Finished is my word to you. of the Society, Dr. Wm. I. Haven, Farewell. The Lord Jesus keep you called attention to the fact that dur- in your work." ing the American occupation of the The Presbyterian· Witness.

Philippines for the past twenty years the Bible had been translated into Missionary Association in HawaH eleven languages and dialects of the THE descendants of the early mis- archipelal!o and that two and a half sionaries to the Hawaiian Islands million Bibles, or portions, had been have formed themselves into an as- sociation which now includes nearly distributed.

Mr. Manuel Quezon, President' of 1,000 members. Most of these men the Philippine Senate and Chairman and women are interested in the of the visiting Mission, spoke with missionary work begun years ago enthusiasm of the results of Prot- by their ancestors, and aid the pres- estant Mission work among the Fili- e!1t day workers in every way pos- pinos; and assured the representa- SIble. Rev. Henry P_ Judd, one of tives of American Christianity that, the field secretaries of the Hawaiian a fter complete independence. every. Evang-elistic Association, which is effort would be made to assist the responsible for scores of churches various missions. Mr. Rafael Palma, and Sunday-schools in the islands, is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

a descenda.nt of one of these pioneer foreign methods of cultivation of missionaries. The Continent. the soil. Too much food and too little work bring deplorable results.

Third, The white men's diseases Missionary Prospects in Java and epidemics that sweep off the NEARLY every native of Java, people by hundreds. if asked what his religion is, To counteract these conditions, the natives must have technical, phywould reply without hesitation that sical and moral education. Marriage laws should be observed by both nahe was an "Orang Islam," but in tives and foreigners. Both native point of fact the religion of most and Christian laws are now violated Javanese is a heterogeneous mixtu,e by the system of recruiting labor for .of Buddhist and Hindu rites, with the plantations. Boys and girls edua thin veneer of Mohammedanism. The average native is quite ignorant cated in mission schools come under evil influences on the plantations .of Mohammedan faith-he does not wi~h disastrous results. eat pig's flesh, and there the matter -ends. His religion is more of a The natives should be brought social and political factor in his life, more under Christian supervision, which possibly explains his bitter an- not only for intellectual and spirit- tagonism to Christianity. The Dutch ual instruction, but for training in missionaries have solved this prob- practical industries and for employlem by setting up separate Christian ment under wholesome conditions. villages for their converts, as soon Technical schools for industrial as the.·e are enough to form a nu- training would be a great help to both men and women in enablin~ deus. them to become self-supp-orting. An- All the Java missions under the other great need is for Christian planters, traders and builders who jurisdiction of the Established Prot- would endeavor to surround their estant Church of the Netherlands- employees with good influences and Indies include 25.000 Christians. In opport'Unities. addition, the Methodist Episcopal Church of America has been at work· The joint French and British Con- in Java for fifteen years, the Salva- vention for the New Hebrides is tion Army for twenty-five years, the very unsatisfactory and all who are British and Foreign Bible Society has work on a large scale, and there interested in the welfare of the naare other British and American mis- tives hope for some better form of sions. Java has a popUlation of Government. 33,500,000 natives, and only a be- gin~ing has been made in evangeli- zatton. GENERAL NEWS Deatll.~ in the New Hebrides The Palestine Bureau.at Work T A HE rapid destruction of the peo- CENTRAL Palestine Bureau of ple in islands like the New Heb- the Zionist Organization has ..ides is due chiefly to three causes: been established, and will decide under what industrial, administrative First, foreign clothes to which the native is not accustomed. When and other conditions the forthcom- ·wet, he does not change and so ing large scale colonization of Pales- tine shall take place. It will also catches cold and contracts consump- serve as central agency for the regution. He also has no facilities for lation and organization of Jewish imwashing clothes properly and the) migration into Palestine.

become filthy. Very little clothing The whole Zionist organization is needed. Second, .The lessened! necessity has been recast and transferred to for work due to the introduction of London since the close of the w,ar,

and has been divided into five ad- banks made famous by the ICansas ministrative offices: Political and boy who supported "mother's tenth Jewish Rights in the Diaspora, Gen- leper" by raising a pig and selling it eral Organization, Finance, Educa- for a sum sufficient to care for a tion, and Palestine. J.eper for a year. The teacher knew The Palestine office will deal with the Sunday-school had many' causes the problem of colonization in all to be presented but she knew also that its bearings. Its work consists at the Lord Jesus always found a place present in preparatory labors and in His full life for the lepers, so she measures which will pave the way told the story of the Kansas boy and for drawing up a complete program his pig and put the little bank down of colonization in Palestine. This on the table for special gifts. They office will undertake at once a sys- began to come in every week. Then tematic survey of agricultural Pal- some one wanted to take the pig estine to determine which areas should home for a week. On the next Sun- be put under cultivation and in what day he came back well fed. The manner. This is but a small part money was taken out and the pig'

of the varied work planned for the spent the next week in another home.

present year to prepare Palestine In a short time $25.00 had been for the new nation waiting eagerly given, and an interest in the lepers of the world had been begun in ~any to return to its old home. homes that had never given a The Sunday Scho~l Times.

The World FrIendship Alliance thought to the subject before. Such a bank with the story in a leaflet, AN American branch of The may be secured on application to Mr. World Alliance for International W. M, Danner, 156 Fifth Ave., New Friendship through the Churches York City, was organized last May with Dr.

William Pierson Merrill as president OBITUARY NO'l'ES and Dr. Henry A .. Atkinson as gen- Isaac Pierson of China eral secretary. The offices of the REV. ISAAC PIERSON; fot organization are at 70 Fifth Avenue, N ew York. The American Alliance – twenty years a missionary ill the is a part of a world-wide movement. American Board in Yu-cho and,P;J.(}~ The International Committee of the ting-fu, China, died at Berkeley~' Alliance met recently in Holland at The Hague. Cal., July 16. Mr. Pierson wa'sdis-'

The purpose of this organization triet secretary for New Engla'nd df is to foster just and friendly relations among the nations by means the American Tract Society .£tom 1904 until November, 1918,Wlien he resigned because of ill health.'

of conferences and an educational A. B. Simpson of New York propaganda through the Christian churches, schools, the press, and THE honored founder and Presi~ proper legislation. The , American dent of the Christian and Mis- Alliance will cooperate closely with sionary Alliance died at Nyack, the Federal Council of Churches, N. Y., October 29th, aged seventythe Interchurch World Movement four years. Dr. Simpson was born and other interdenominational or- and educated in Canada, came to. ganizations in the U~ited States. New York in 1881, and in 1887 founded the Christian Alliance which Cleanse the Lepers came to include the International During this year there will come Missionary Alliance. This organiza- ~any opportunities to think of the tion has sent out hund:-eds of foreign lepers and work for them. missionaries who are working in One woman took into her Sunday- many lands. A Missionary Training school class one of the little pig Institute is maintained at Nyack.

Spread of Christianity in the Mod- Christianizing of the world accord-

em Wodd. By Prof. Edward C. ing to that Gospel we must some- Moore. 8vo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. times think, in the center of Chris- The University of Chicago Press. tendom or in the days of the Great 1919. War, that we have hardly done more than to make a beginning." As Professor of Theology and Christian Morals at Harvard, and God's Responsibility for the War.. By President of the American Board Edward S. Drown, D. D. S6 pp. of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- $.60, cloth. The Macmillan Com- .sions, Professor Moore has unique pany, 1919. qualifications for writing thi~ survey of the extension of Christianity The subject of God's "responsifrom Apostolic days to the out- bility" for evil and suffering is here break of the World War. It is discussed in the light of the great the work of a student for students war. The discussion is chiefly conof history. Professor Moore re- cerned with the omnipotence of lates the progress of Christianity God. If God's power is not limto political expansion and educa- ited, why is it that He, a loving tional advancement. After dealing and good God, permits evil? Prof. with the early expansion. of Chris- Drown contends that we have ofttianity in the Roman Empire, he en had false conceptions of omnitakes up Europe from the middle potence, and becaus.e of such conages to the present day; the ex- ceptions "have made God responsipansion of Christian civilization ble," attaching limits to His power in America, Asia and Africa. in order to account for His good- ness. The author maintains that The second section of the book even if there is a limit to the powdeals with the Christian movement er of God, (he does not acknowlin the various mission fi.elds. It is edge that there is) it is rather a a brief but thoughtful treatise by cond.ition of His goodness and His a broad-minded, scholarly student moral greatness. Having estabof world movements, their causes lished a universe of unchanging ,and relationships. Many impor- law for the benefit of man's moral tant topics are omitted or very in- development, His .greatneo;s of adequately presented: such as the power is manifested in His self- Armenian situation, Egypt and restraint in not interfering. Being Arabia, the Chinese revolution, the a moral God, He cannot escape the Japanese political situation and the risks that are inseparable from Indian Mass Movements. Malay- every moral adventure. The ausia, Australasia, the Islands of the thor pleads for the belief that Pacific and Latin America are very goodness is itself omnipotent, and lightly touched upon; and modern that believing in the God revealed missions in Arctic regions are in Christ, Who suffers with us, omitted. In fact, the problems and and in "the omnipotence that is progress of Christianity in the last His alone-the omnipotence of a half century are much less satis- righteous and loving will," we can factorily treated than are the de- i/:>ravely work with Him, assured velopments of the preceding cen- that He will help us to the end. ;turies. The book is logical, concise and Professor Moore concludes by interesting. It stimulates thought, saying: "Of the mere proclamation even though the reader may not of the Gospel in all the world we agree with all the conclusions. have nearly made an end. Of the

The Opportunity for. Religion in the founded St. John's College, Ran- Present World Situation. By Har- goon, which is now the leading ry F. Ward. 12mo. 66 pp. $.60 educational institution in Burma. Some 15,000 pupils, including pau- net. The Woman's Press, New York. 1919.

This after-the-war book deals pers and princes, came under Dr.

with the "opportunity for religion Marks' remarkable personal influ- to lead humanity into a better way ence.

of living." Prof. Ward looks to a The story of Dr. Marks' work common religious dynamic to make is exceptionally interesting, as a world-democracy effective. He gathered by Rev. W. C. B. Purser, believes in Christianity as the re- from documents left by Dr. Marks ligion of hope and of the social and from letters and reports. It gospel, but he seems to base his is not a study of the Burmese or hope in the power of the Christian a dissertation on educational mis- ideal, rather than in the power of sions, but a simple, entertaining Christ Himself. and stimulating story of the mis- sionary's experience and observa- ::ealth and the Woman Movement. tions. On the occasion of his first By Clelia D. Mosher, M. D. 12mo. interview with King Mindon, Dr. 45 pp. 60 cents net. The Woman's Marks and some of his pupils were ushered into the throne room and . Press, New York. 1919. conversed with the king, while all Dr. Mosher, the medical adviser -.f women at Leland Stanford Junior University, in this lecture has the Burman officials knelt with given some excellent advice to elbows on the floor. Before the monarch were placed the "emwomen on being "racially fit and blems of royalty," a sword, a gold at the same time economically effi- betel-box and a gold spittoon. The cient." She believes that a woman King readily promised permission may overcome her physical limita- for Christian missionary work, and tions and cites the experience of offered to give land and buildings women in the European war to for a church and Christian schools. show that they can fight and work under constant and nervous physi- He proudly refused contributions cal strain as efficiently as men. from outside, saying, "I wish no Dr. Mosher does not advocate assistance in my works of merit." .women becoming masculine, but The king also promised that if his only that they attain the ideal of own sons wished to become Chrisa perfect body as a suitable recep- tians he would not oppose them. Dr. Marks died in 1915 at the tacle for a beautiful soul. age of eighty-three.

Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. Illustrated. 8vo. 307 pp. $3.50 net.' The Making of the Church of England E. P. Dutton & Co., New York, 1917. A. D. 597-1087. By Thomas Allen Tid- Forty years (1859-1899) in the ball, D. D. 8vo. 227 pp. $2.00: The mission field is a long time-long Stratford Co., Boston, Mass., 1919. enough to give a thorough knowl- This is the substance of a course edge of the people, long enough to of historical lectures given by the note the influence of the Gospel on author to his classes in a Southnon-Christian peeple, long enough ern University. It covers in a for tremendous changes to take most interesting and helpful manplace, long enough to test a man's ner the five centuries mentioned value as a missionary. All of in the title, and shows clearly the these advantages are manifest in parts played respectively by Kentthis record of Dr. Marks' life and ish and Northumbrian Christianity work in Burma. He was one of and by the Irish, Scotch and British the great educational missionaries .churches in the progress and de- of the Church of England, and velopment of English Christianity until at length the com- cially because a missionary accoming of the Nomans led to the panied the authors on this tour. definite union of the English The impartiality of treatment of Church with the Continental and missionary work is obvious, to- Roman influences prevalent at that gether with a good deal of caution. time. The book will prove a dis- Thus on one page it is said that tinctly useful guide to those who the question of how much the wish to study this period. missionaries are able to accom- plish from a religious standpoint The main objection to the au- the "writers do not wish to disthor's position is that Wakeman's cuss," though it is admitted that book is regarded as authoritative, the missionaries are potent factors when those who know English in the educational development of church history best are fully aware the people. 'hat it is written with a very strong bias against everything Reunion in Eternity. By W. Robertson Protestant. It has been well de- Nicoll. 12mo. $1.50 net. 292 pp. scribed as " a novel with a pur- Geo. H. Doran Co. 1919. pose." Then, unfortunately, the proofs of this book have been in- The editor of The British Weekly adequately read, with the result has produced a delightful book perthat there are misprints of names taining to the future life. The and 'other terms, which are unwor- work is eminently sane, and the thy of so good and useful a work. treatment of the theme is sug- In the second edition, which it is gestive rather than dogmatic. Sir much to be hoped and rightly ex- Robertson Nicoll has a way of pected this book will demand, stating truth which makes a diffithese errors should certainly be cult subject clear, and at the same corrected. time carries conviction.

Camps and Trails in China. By Roy For those who have recently Chapman Andrews and Yvette Borup been bereaved this book will be Andrews. Large 8vo. 334 pp. $3.00 not only a comfort, but a spiritual net. D. Appleton & Company, New tonic. It cannot fail to stimulate York, 1919. faith, and quicken the desire of the reader for a more intimate fellow- This is a story of exploration ship with Christ here as a prepinto unknown and wild parts of aration for the wonders of the life Northern China, told by the lead- which is beyond. er of the expedition. He was sent by the American Museum of Nat- The rapid rise of spiritualism, ural History to explore and to caused by the war, and the natural collect specimens. His wife, who desire of friends to communicate is an expert photographer, accom- with those who have died, has -led panied her husband, and secured many into strange and unwholesome most interesting illustra- some practices. The perusal of a tions which are reproduced in this book of this character is a correctvolume. The authors mingled with ive for any such inclination. Its over thirty little known tribes, and sanity as compared with the vasecured a vast assortment of rare porings of some publications on the animals. The book contains a rec- them that are called according to ord of many thrilling experiences His purpose." during their journey of a thousand miles _ by caravan into districts Part one uf the book contains a where news of the outside world number of essays, most of which is said never to penetrate. It is have appeared in The British Weeknatural to look carefully at the ref- ly. Each essay is complete in erences to missionary work, espe- itself. The main conclusions are that the believers at death pass into the immediate presence of Christ; that they are purified, en- mention the names of those who lightened, perfected, and that they report .these answers, but they have blessed reunion with those state that each case can be subthey have loved and who have stantiated. This of course strengthgone before. In peace these souls ens the impact made by the book. await the Second Advent, Resur- An index adds to its usefulness. rection and Judgment. The sec- The division into chapters, contion closes with quotations from taining such headings as, "The Re- Tennyson, Dante, Luther, and oth- covery of the Sick," "For Finaners on the future state. cial Aid," "Deliverance in Time of Danger," and "For Guidance," Part two is a series of testimo- make an instant appeal· to the nies on the subject of reunion with reader. Such a collection is like loved ones, grouped under relation- a note-book of the results of laborships as parents and children, atory experiments. brothers and sisters, husbands, wives and friends. This likewise The White Eagle of Poland. By E. F. concludes with testimonies from Benson. l2mo. $1.50. 255 pp. Geo. history and literature. The very H. Doran Co. 1919. fact that the book is not formal in tone, or systematic in treatment, Poland has had a complicated makes it the more easily read, and history which is made plain in gives a sense of freedom and nat- these pages. With real insight and uralness to the thought. perfect candor the author pictures the tangled situation, and shows God Over All. By Dr. A. T. Schofield. clearly that Poland is of vital im- 12mo. 109 pp. Pickering and Inglis. portance to the Allies. This un- Glasgow, 1919. fortunate country, which has played battle-dore and shuttlecock These brief and rather sketchy in history, is now to be a part of chapters are written to bring the cordon of states which are to brightness and cheer to those who thwart German expansion eastare suffering or sorrowing. The ward. The danger, however, of aged especially will be pleased with falling under the influence of the this as a devotional book for the Teutons has not passed, and the quiet hour. The busy pastor seek- author makes this very real. He ing for a little present to send to has given us a readable· account a shut~in, or to one who is de- of this Polish problem which has prived of sight, will find what he been called the most gigantic quesis looking for in this· little work, tion of international politics. for the key-note is, "We know that all things work together for good The Realities of Modern Science. By to them that love God, and to John Mills. 12mo. 327 pp. $1.50. them that are called according to His The Macmillan Co. 1919. purpose." This well named book for the I Cried, He Answered. 12mo. 127 pp. general reader affords a picture of Bible Institute Colportage Association. molecules, atoms, electrons, etc., in Chicago, 1919. modern dress. There is no at- tempt at text-book style, but the This is a compilation of remark- effort is made to introduce the reable and newly published answers cent applications of science in a to prayer. The circumstances are readable way. The plan of the augiven in each case with a view to thor in the opening chapters is strengthening faith. They serye historical and social, while the rebes't who pray, and they serve mainder of the book gives the apwhile they are praying. This is plications and relations of the the motive of the book. The edi- forms of energy which are contors have thought it wise not to sidered. For those who seek a mindedness." Chaplain Keable non-technical introduction to mod- seems to be somewhat of this type, ern science this volume will prove of interest. The analogies with the with additional emphasis on Jesus spiritual world, while not brought Christ as friend and the Saviour out by the writer, will be appar- of men. His weak point seems to ent to the reader whose mind is trained to observe such parallels. be that while he emphasizes the need for church unity and calls Fundamental Doctrine of the Christian attention to some very real failings Faith. By Rev. R. A. Torrey, D. D. of the Church, he does not point 12mo. 328 pp. $1.40 net. Geo. H. out the real basis of Christian Doran Co., New York, 1919. unity, surrender and loyal obe- dience to Jesus Christ in letter and Christians need to have truths in spirit. of the Bible and the Christian religion restated from time to time Dr. Elsie Inglis. By Lady Frances by one who believes in them. Dr. Balfour. 8vo. 264 pp. $1.50. George Torrey, evangelist and teacher of H. Doran. 1919. Los Angeles Bible Institute, is well qualified to do this in a way The life of Dr. Elsie Inglis was to help young Bible students. He laid down in the great war as a takes up the Deity of Christ, the sacrifice for her beloved Serbia. Holy Spirit, Regeneration, Sancti- Born in India, reared in a cultured fication and other doctrines, so Christian home, educated in Edinmuch discussed and so often mis- burgh, Glasgow and Paris, Dr. understood today. Inglis developed into well rounded womanhood. As a pioneer woman Standing By. By Robert Keable. 8vo. in the study of medicine, she was 271 pp. $2.00. E. P. Du.tton & Co. enabled to attain success in her New York, 1919. profession through the encourage- ment of a wise father, and her This British Colonial Chaplain- own indomitable will. an African Missionary-gives us the benefit of his war time re- When the war broke out, the flections in France and Flanders. call of suffering Serbia became so They are human~too entirely hu- insistent in her heart that she man perhaps for a chaplain~but could not restrain the desire to they give a man's view of the serve where the need was so great, causes of "the desolation of Eng- and pushed through every political lish religion" and the remedy he barrier until she had blazed the believes will come in the reunion trail for the British Women's Hosof the Christian Church. Chaplain pital Service, and had taken her Keable shows the good and evil own well .equipped unit to Serbia. effects of army life. "Nine Eng- But her service was not long. In lishmen out of ten," he says, "no 1917 she developed the disease longer desire the religious system which caused her death, and after in which a special order of minis- a long and painful voyage to Engters is a necessity. All they ask land, reached a hospital only a of a padre is that he shall be a few hours before death. genial, all-round, broad minded, good chap, a smoker, not averse The spirit which enabled her to to a glass of whiskey and soda, overcome obstacles is the same athletic and a speaker who will spirit which leads pioneer missionspeak straight out on common aries into fields of greatest ignor- "sense things like clean living at bot- ance and distress. The story of tom," duty, honesty, patriotism, gen- her life cannot but be an. inspiratlemanliness, good humor, broad- tion to young women who are planning their lives for the great- est good to humanity. ONE PHYSICIAN AGAINST FIF- out of their hands, so I said we TEEN MEDICINE MEN must first pray to God to help us, The chief wife of the native Shan for unless God helped us and ruler of Mongnai State had an ab- blessed our work it would all be in scess form over her left shoulder, v;lin. After prayer we got busy- which gradually grew worse despite fulfilling the prophecy of the British native treatment. She told the local official by using the knife very free- British official about it and he ad- ly indeed, not once but on several vised her to call me to treat her, different occasions before she got but she demurred, saying, "But he well, but thanks be to God, she did will cut me!" To which the British get well and is now as strong as official readily assented, saying it ever-but she will carry that scar must be cut in order to get well for the rest of her life!

again. This frank statement as to For four months we went to the what I might do to her was not palace daily and worked for an hour sufficiently attractive for her to each day in treating our royal pa- abandon her native doctors until tient, who rapidly became free from three weeks had passed from the pain, and was able to sleep and to time the abscess had become very eat whatever she wanted. At first painful; and when she was suffering I had to lay the law down very em- day and night with the.pain, which phatically about those fifteen na- kept steadily increasing, and when tive medicine men and myself-I her condition made her an object of simply would not stand co-laboring disgust to those around her, she fin- with them; it was either my services ally called me to treat her. When alone, or else I would go and she she did call me she had fifteen of could have them all back again!

the best medicine men she could get After two days' treatment, however, in the country treating her, and she she felt so much better that I had was so weak that she had to be held no trouble whatever with my medi- up in a sitting posture by four fe- cal rivals, who disappeared from the male attendants. The abscess was scene, much to my relief, for one can now almost as large as one's two never tell out here what is going on hands held together, while her gen- behind the scenes! Day by day I ~ral condition made me despair of was able to preach a little to the saving her life. The large abscess Princess and her attendants, and . had had no washing or any anti- also prayed with her and taught her septics whatever, and was covered to pray. Of her own free will and by a large green leaf I The native without my urging it, she promised doctors had all said that the abscess to attend once each month the was due to an evil spirit which had preaching services in our chapel- entered the Princess, so their treat- which promise she has partially kept, ment was confined to sprinkling at least. Prayer was mClde for her by powered bark over the abscess, cov- our people both in private and in pub- ering it with green leaves, and in lic, so we did not depend ~ 11 medical muttering incantations over their un science alone. The woman has not fortunate but loyal and obedient pa- yet accepted Christ. but we have tient, whom they had also nearly labored and prayed and soW'n the starved by denying her many foods. sed, so who can say it wiH never A very hasty inspection of the ul- bear fruit? Certain it is that out ceration was enough for me to see medical work has achieved some what I was up against with fifteen prestige from this case and the na~ hostile medicine men around just tive ruler and his wife are maR wanting a chance to. put in their oar grateful and friendly to us than ever and to make trouble for one who before.-From a letter of Dr. H. C.

was taking a very profitable patient Gibbens, Mongnai, Burma.

l'The Crisis in Church and College"

A STIRRING BOOK FOR THE NEW ERA BY THE WELL KNOWN WRITER Dr. G. W. McPherson, of Yonkers, N. Y.

(Author of "The Modern Conflict Over the Bible" 25,000 In Second Edition,Cloth) Supt. of The Old Tent Evangel Evangelistic Committee. New York City. The Crisis Vol Cloth. 1919.250 pages. Price $1.45.

Distributed by Yonkers Book Co., Yonkers, N. Y. G. W. lV.lc.Ph~rson.

This book gives results of correspondence with 211 Presidents of Colleges. theological seminaries and preparatory schools. submitting excetl>t. and letters in full on every vital religious question as. the history of the Bible. inspiration. higher criticism. evolution, missions. students and tea.chers problems. social service. place of Christ in modern thought. and is endorsed by clergy. educators, laymen. men and women everywhere, It is the book for the thinking people of this new age. Would make a deairable Holiday Gift.

Testimonials tbat Count Dr. James M. Gray . Los Angeles Bible Institute Dean. Moody Bible Institute: "I have read your Dr. R. A. Torry, Dean: "Rush by express 100 copies otirring book and am preparing a commendatory review of it for the "Christian Workers Magazine." In this of.your Crisis volume. I am profoundly stirred by review Dr, Gray said: "It is the only book of its kind." this book," Telegram sent by Rev, Dr. Horton, Supt. of this institution of 400 Bible students.

Dr. Len G. Broughton Dr. Mark A. Matthews Noted Northfield Speaker: "It is one of the ablest",res- Ex-Moderator, Presbyterian Church of America: entations of the religious questions that has appeared "Send 100 copies of your book to my church in Seattle. In our Bible Conference here your great book was in our day, I shall study this book further." praised and 100 copies were sold, except a few which —- I am sending to some friends…

Rev. Paul Rader ~D~r-.~A-.~C~.~D~i'x-on———— Pastor. the Moody Church. Chicago: "I have been praying three years for this book. I think the Moody Church will want 1.000 copies. In this first " have read lour book with profound interest. It is great chapter built of excerpts from the radical text-I a message an greatly needed today, With the ex· books and reference books used in our religious edu- ception of one or two minor matters, I give it my cation, you have all the serum." hearty endorsement."

"Please print the following words on the front page of your book Entitled, THE CRISIS IN CHURCH AND COLLEGE; The time has come for every Chrj,otian to be counted. The roll callis now going on and everyman who pretends to be a Christian must answer YES or NO to the question, "Are you absolute!y loyal to Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God?" It is lolly for us to make an attack upon the athe.im, agnosticsbn, skepticism and anarchy being preached from the street corner or the soap boxes, when we are pennilting teachers in our schools and colleges to produce .uch ecclesiastical and politic"l anarchists. To make an attack upon the effect and not uproot the cause is superficial work. To attack the soap box orator who has been created by the anarchistic teachings of our schools is not striking at the source of the evil.

The schools or this land must he purged; the public school must be redeemed, the colleges and universities and seminaries must be purged, cleansed, purified, fumigated and saved from the infamous teachings of the va..t. W~ do not want "nything in this country that carried the label, "~!,>de in Germany."

We are cursed today with the rationalism, the socialism and anarchy of rationalistic Gennan teachings We have sa,'ed the world from German autocracy. we. must save America's schools, homes and children, and political factors from the infamy of rationalism. 'socialism and German anarchistic t~achings.

The book written hy Dr. McPherson, one of the most loyal men in America, entitled The Crisis in Cht'rch and College ought to be in the hands of every patriotic American citizen. It should be on the de..k of every preacher. and it should he in the home of every Christian.. J commend to all and urge everyone to read it carefullv. Dr. McPherson stated the fact" (Signed) M. A MATTHEWS.

. . – SPECIAL OFFER! Cash Gift of '25 lor order of' $100 worth I $12 for $50. and $550 for $25.

P-dStor wrote; "Crisis vp}ume ro-engtbened palItorand prever-ted division of cbtp'clJ." Our young people must ~t this book. BIble Classes need it."· , '.' . ,~ . YOUR OPPORTUNITY!

Combination Offers of TIiE MISSIONARY ~~WORID $2.50 A YEAR-FOREIGN POSTAGE 50r EXTRA WITH ANY OF THE FOLLOWING MAGAZINES COMBINED SPECIAL COMBINED SPECIAL PRICE PRICE PRICE PRICE The Evangel ………… $3.00 $2.50 Moslem World ………. $3.75 $3.00 2.50 3.85 Life and Light. . . . . . . . . .. 3.00 2.50 World Outlook ………. 5·50 3.75 2.50 Record of Christian Work. 4·50 3.75 Mission Studies ……… 3·00 2.50 Religious Digest ……… 4;50 5.75 Missionary Herald ……. 3.25 2.50 Missionary Link ……… 3.0 0 2.50 The Survey …………. 6·50 Missionary Tidings ……. 3·00 2.50 2.50 American Motherhood …. 3·75 3.15 Missionary Voice …….. 3·00 2.50 Boy's Life …………… 4·00 3.25 2.50 McCall's ……………. 3·50 2.75 Ohio Endeavorer ……… 3·00 2.50 Garden Magazine …….. 4·50 3.75 Outlook of Missions …… 3·00 2.50 Wesleyan Missionary ….. 3·00 2.75 After January I. 1920 …•.• 5·50 4.75 Woman's Mission'y Friend 3.00 2.75 2.75 Review of Reviews ……. 5·50 4.25 Woman's Outlook …….. 3.00 3.00 Christian He,rald ……… 5·00 4.25 Woman's Work ………. 3·00 3.00 St. Nicholas Magazine …. 5·50 4.50 , Bible Today … ~ ……… 3·50 3.00 World's Work ……….. 5·50 5.00 Friend of Russia ……… 3·50 3.00 Century ……………. 6·50 5.50' Missionary Survey ……. 3·50 Churchman …………. 6.00 5.50 Christian Worker's Mag… 4.00 5.50 King's Business………. 3·50 John Martin's Book …… 6·50 5.50 Women's Missionary Mag. 3.50 Scribner's …………… 6·50 6.00 Travel ……………… 6.50 World Call ………….. 3·50 The above prices refer to the United States only Plan in Advance for Christmas!

Order at once from the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY Mi. i .iii ;&1 mu $, II ,Mil 'it lild II du Wi Wi. iirnWui2ci; Wi a iii &iSM iii&; & M. ¥ ¥ muui'; 11M" J) … Please menllon THB IDSSIONAlIY RBVDOW 0.. THB WORLD In wt1tfng to Bdvertlsel'll.'"

GIFT BOOKS A Gift

"There;, a peculiar diqnitll attached S)OO to the oil' of a book that is in no wou affected bll ita price."

Tama: The Story of a Japanese For Your Church School Girl McCall's Magaziv.e has helped by Florence Wells hundreds of churches, all ovp.r the country, to raise mortgages, buy Tama as a book is unique. At the organs and erect new buildings. If same time it is one or the most de· your church needs money, McCall's Iightfully amusing and human little will help. stories ever published. The quaint "pidgin" English in which it is written will cause gales of merriment when read aloud. This story lrom the heart of a little Japanese girJappeals to young and to grown·ups alike.

Net 75c. Postpaid S6c Ice Breakers The MeCaJl Church Plan'

by Edna Geister Pleasant! Easy! Sure!

A new edition, the sixth, revised and Here are just a few of the places enhrged to include new cotillion figures at which churches, of various de- which are easy to execute yet beautiful nominations, have profited by the or rr.irth provoking; games for church McCall Plan: socia Is adaptable to groups of all ages so that Grandfather plays with small Betsey; stunts for rural community recreation which solve the problem of how to keep the young people on the farm.

Net $1.35 Postpaid $1.45 Courage Burbank, Calif. $130.30 Sparrows Point, Md. 103.00 by Jeannette Marks Westwood. N. J. 241-70 Lakewood, Ohio 237.10 A volume of philosophy for men and Kennett Square, Penna. 208.00 worr"en on the firing line of daily life Weston, W. Va•. 125.50 which has for its keynote Captain Anderson's slogan, "Let's go in Smil- ing."

. Net $1.25 Postpaid $1.35 Christ in The Poetry of Today No church is too large, none is too small, to use the Plan effect- compiled by Martha Foote Crow ively. Write for full information today. A collection ot poems from the works of living Arrerican poets, telling the Cut Here-Send Nowl story of Christ's life in chronological order. • • _ _ _ _ • – – – – – _ . . . . . . – _ • .1 ~. _ _ • • Net $2.00 Postpaid $2.15 Modern Readers Calendar for 1920 rMcCall's Magazine, M. R.

A taste of everything for every taste— 250 West 37th St., New York City. humor, pathos, wisdom,·maxims, mot- toes, verse. A treasure to read, to use, Please send complete details about to keen, to give away. A choice gift for your choicest friends. your generous Church plan.

Net 75e. Postpaid S1e. Nrune ___________________________ Local _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ Addr~s BOOKSHOPS EVERYWHERE, or SCtiatrye.'_an_d_______________________ THE WOMAN'S PRESS Church _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ____ 600 Lesington An., New Tcd: Cit,.

Ple&I!e mention TBli loIJ8BIONAlIY RSVlEW 01' THB WOBLD In writing to advertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS The Truth About The Foundations of Mormonism. By Wm. E. La Rue. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.25. China and Japan Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. BY B. L. PUTNAMWEALE An Introduction to Rural Sociology. A uthor of" The Fight for the Republic in China," By Paul L. Vogt. D. Appleton & "Indiscreet Letters from Peking," etc. Co., N ew York.

The 'author has lilled in China since Immigrant Problems and Hopes. By childhood and lor the past twenty years W. E. Purvis. Board of Home Mishas held official positions 01 high im- sions, United Presbyterian Church, portance in the Chinese Government. Pittsburgh, Pa. He is one 01 the greatest authorities on the Far East and his book is 01 vital The Country Church in the New importance at this time. It lays bare World Order. By Edmund Des. the whole situation. Words are not Brunner. $1.00. Association Press. minced and China's case is given in a truthful and vigorous presentation. The Gospel and the New World. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $2.00. Flem- 8vo. With Mapa. Price $2.00. ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

Descriptive circular ~on-::requeat The Soul of America. By Charles L. Thompson, 12mo. 250 pp. $1.25. DODD, MEAD & COMPANY Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919. PUBLISHERS NEW YORK The Church We Forget. By P. Whit- well Wilson. 8vo. 359 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1919.

A Labrador Doctor. By Wilfred T. ere n f e I . 8vo. 440 pp. $4.00. Houghton-Mifflin Co" New York. 1919.

The Social Gospel and the New Era. By JO'hn Marshall Barker. 12mo. 232 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1919.

Intervention in Mexico. By S. G. Inman. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50. Associa- tion Press, New York. 1919.

–THE- The Truth about China and Japan. By B. L. Putnam Wea1e. 12mo. Scripture Text Calendar for 1920 247 pp. $2.00. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1919.

The Call of China. By C. T. Paul.' 105 pp. ColIege of Missions, Indian- apolis. 1919.

Some Aspects of Chinese Life an1 Thought. Addresses before Peking Language School. 16mo. 186 pp. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, Peking.

,Padre, a Red Cross Chaplain in France. By Sartell Prentice. 12mo. 328 pp. $2.00 E. P. Dutton Co., New York.

THE TABlE OF STANDARD TIME The Christian Life and How to Live It. By W. H. Griffith Thomas. 16mo. ca." By which YOII tell the appro:urnato time in th. twelve 127 pp. $0.75 Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago 1919. lreat t-itia whee jl is nOQn in the U. S. And The Modern Conflict over the Bible. ROPP"S 200 YEAR REFERENCE CALENDAR By G. W. McPherson. 16mo. 214 By ,mKh ODe C<ln tell on whim :Jay 01 lhc wlllck • ceruin pp. $1.25. Published by the author, Yonkers, New York. date fdJ ,~ 200 yea… Sene! for )'OU' ulendars AT ONC£. W. upecl • •__• The Victory Life. By John T. Fari.. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.25. American Tract rue 1JPOD them. thP year. Be IU~C )'4)U eet ),0,,"" Society. 1919.

.:2 PRICES Continued on page xv $"1:-!;:…:~.~~~ _…_.• us ~'"!'.:.~~~/s. ~~-=.;: I~:: THE BIOlA BOOK ROOM Please m~t1oD THE M[88IONABY RIIVDlW 01" TIm WOllLD In ~tlna: to advertisers

1CJI1

MissionaryBooks for Christmas Gifts A Better World By TYLER DENNETT A new and vital book on Christianity and World Missions in the Reconstruction Period. Among the timely topics discussed in the book are "The League and the Changing World," "Christian Democracy and Internationalism," "Europe, the War, and Religion," and "The New Patriotism for America." Ready soon. Probable price, cloth, $1.35; paper, 60 cents; prepaid.

Foreign Magic By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN The "magic" is wrought by Christian physicians in China. The scene of many of the stories is the region surrounding a great mission hospital. A book that will appeal to a wide circle of readers by reason of its delightful humor. Illustrated. An ideal gift-book. Price, $1.5D; prepaid.

The Honorable Crimson Tree By ANITA B. FERRIS Boys and girls will welcome this delightful new book of stories about China,-the China of today. It tells. in eight chapters, the astonishing things that up-to-date boys and girls of China are doing today; such as forming corn-clubs to raise com by the latest methods, waging a ruthless war on flies, as well as many other tasks new to China. Illustrated. Charming cover-design. An ideal gift-book. Price, boards, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; prepaid.

Order from your denominational Mission Board or from the Interchurch World Movement of North America Missionary Education Department 160 Fifth Avenue New Yark City YOU CAN STAY AT HOME Did You Ever See a and BLIND BIBLE?

PREACH THE GOSPEL TO We have Bibles for the MOHAMMEDANS blind, also in 53 Ian guages. Some immi- through grant, soldier, sailor, or poor person is waiting The American Christian Literature for a Bible. Will you supply it? Society for Moslems Send your donation (Incorporated in 1915 today.

This Society is Interdenominational. Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields. The Literature is Adapted to Moslems. The Messages are Thoroughly Evanl'elical. The Tracts are Printed Attractively. They go where no Missionaries are allowed. They can be read in secret and repeatedly.

Many Moslems have been converted Every kind of Bible for sale; Oxtord, Bag-ster, Cambridge, Holman, Nelson, at through tracts. SPECIAL DISCOUNTS. Will you help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for mformatlon as to memberShiP. needs. sample tracts, meetings 01 auxlliari es, etc., to MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Secretary Universal Bible Sunday Dec. 7.

Box 888, New YOY'k City Endorsed by official bodies of nearly all churches. OTHER O'PICERS QP THE SOCIETY Free Literature DRer.v.RSoabmeruteEl .MR.vZewere. r0n1erN, Dew.DY.,oorkf. Cairo, President. Vl(1e-Prealdent. Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, VIce-President. Dr. Jamefl L. Barton. Mrs. Wm. Borden•• Dr. Frank Muon North. Mn. Wm. B. HUt. Mr.. Fennell P. TumBr. Mlss Anna L. J)awes. Dr. Charles B. Tyndall. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard. Dr. Charles R. Watson. Mrs. D. L. Pierson. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY SBND Gins ro . 675 MadiBon Ave_ – Mft!, E. E. Olcott. 322 W. 75th St,. New York, Trea8. (1I0th year) NEW YORK Pl….e mention THII MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers

__- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – -____________,XN

The War WANTED The Flu And the Sunday-schools One of our advertisers who manufactUM'8 a product desired by church.., and who has Startling statements have been go- found the advertising columns of the Review ing the rounds as to great losses in very profltable, desires the services: of some Sunday-school membership in the last c1f'rgym~n. la.ymen and women who can furtwo or three years. ther the enterprise•.

Are these statements true? He will pay. Substantial Commi·.ion For the Servi~es Performed If true, just what are the facts? If you are Interested we will he ~Iad to put you And if true, what is the remedy? in touch with this advertiser. The oppor- tunity is worthy of your Investigation. Do you know what successful steps have already been taken by Sunday- Business Department schools to make up war and epidemiclosses, and to hold or restore member- Missionary Review Pnblishing Go., Inc. ship and attendance? 156 Fifth Ave. New York. There are some Sunday-schools, you know, that have not only held their own but have STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGE· actually increased their membership and attendance during these times. MENT, CIRCULATION, ETC., REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF CONGRESS OF AUGUST 24, Have you investigated the condition of 1912, OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF your own school, so that you know ex~tly THE WORLD, published monthly at Cooperstown, what the need (r loss or gain is there? N. Y., for Octobet, 1919 For some months past The Sunday School State of New Y Ot"k, County of New York, ss: Times has been investigating this subject that is of such vital importance to the very life of Before me, a notary public in and for the county the Sunday-schuo!s of North America. aforesaid, personally appeared Delavan L. Pierson. who having been duly sworn. according to ~a~. deposes ~nd Every section of North America is being says that he is the EdItor of the MISSIonary Revle~ scoured for authentic material that will be of of the World, and that the following is to the best of hiS tremendous value to your school. knowledge and belief, a true statement of the ownership, All kinds of Sunday-schools are being in- ~a~h!e~~~~s~iddp~biic~ti~~ 1f~~e~h:hda~;r~hl~~~n?n e~h~ cluded in this investigation, small and lat-ge, city and country, so that all may move for- above caption, required by the Act of August 24, 1912, ward together in the new era of opportunity. embodied in section 443, Postal Laws and Regulations, printed on the reverse side of this form, to wit: You can get the benefit of the full results of this investigation in only one way: by 1. That the name and addresses of the publisher, pt~lrs'h~~nMf~~i~n~~~oRe~~wbP~b[is~hl:;n~~fne;a~;~ :Inc., 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Ed:tor. Delavan L. Pierson. 156 Fifth Avenue, NeVI York City.

2. That the owners are (give names and addresses of IT'dividual owners, or if a corporation. give its name and the names and addresses of stockholders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of the total amount of stock.) in your home and school. Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.• 156 Fifth Ave., The articles covering this whole subiect will New York City: ~{rs. Wm. Borden, Englewood. N. J.; commence this autumn, and continue into the winter. Tbey will give a wealth of practical, M'"ss Eli7abeth Bi1Iin~s, 279 Madison Avenue, New York soundly successful material, showing how any and every school can more than overcome the City; Edwin M. Bulkley, Englewood. N. J.: Ralph L. set-back of the last few years. Cutter. 219 Clinton Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.: R. A. Doan, And in every issue you get a dozen unusual 3944 Forest Avenue. Norwood. Ohio: H. N. Dougherty, lesson-hell] feaf'lres, on the International Improved Uniform Lessons, by the best Bible Brooklyn. N_ Y_; Mrs. C. R. Erdman.. Princeton, N. J.; teachers in North America. ~amt1el H_ GiJ1espie, Odgen Place. Morristown, N. J.; D. R Gamble, Cincinnati. Ohio; Manly R. Hubbs. Hunt- }~~d~nc~n~;; ~~rW~_ ~~wH~i. 6~~~~k!e;~f:.etN~Y~; Wm_ A1bert Harbison, Pittsburg, Pa.; Aliee MeD. Kort. right, Huntinfrton, L_ I.; Mrs_ John S_ K,.nnedy, 400 Park Avenue, New York City; R. A_ Long, Kansas City, ~'N~iI[asi43HW~~c~~ilirt'St;~~~~bNl~' {;,~k? C~~; N.Ut~ P;erson, Trustee, 10 Elston Road. Montclair, N_ J. j Jas. H. Post, 129 Front Street, New York City: Mrs_ A. F.

Schauffier, 400 Park Avenue, New York City, Robert E.

~~:d'e, ~I~~:J~~3: ~hi(r; Jr~~nJ. SLi~i~:;~n:8~ayT:t"~ Clevehmd Ohio; Mrs. C. P_ Turner, 1506 Walnut Street, But the ..ry best tWng about tWo Every- Week Interd6nominatioJlal .Jourm".l for Philadelphia. Pa .· Mrs. Wm. Reed . ;ThMnmisspsoMna, ~54R45. OQ Aoults in Birle Study and Telching, Northumberla nd Ave., P ittsburgh, Pa a~~~~Je 2~o;k=~~28nE;~~:~e;ap'a?:.aE~~·t ~r!~ke. ~~ e" '" « Sunday-School Management, and T-: John C. Wick, Youngstown, Ohio; C_ E. Welch, the Christian I ife and Service, l' i. that it stands for the whole Westfield, N. Y. j WaIter McDou~l1, 191 Lorraine Bible as the infallible '1('9 ~:ir~uN. ¥.~n~isi:. H~~rl~lta AR;~~PJ 51rw.eri4rS~:: THE Qi j,~l'..", W ord of God, and the New York. ,<', shed blood of J ems 3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees.. and other SUNDAY SCHOOL OJ?: as the only way security holders owning or holding 1 per cent or more of TIMES COMPANY 01 salva.tion. total :.lmount of bonds, mortgages and other securities are: None. 1031 Walnut 51., Phil.. (Signed) Delavan L. Pierson_ 74 " ,~O For the 25 cents enclosed plea.se send The Sunday t,. … ~,. Sworn to and subscribed before me this 6th day of '0 "'$ School Times for to.weeks to November, 1919.

N a m e – – – – – – – _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ('..~ Caroline Bahr, ________________________ t,. N~~iifi~a~~Iifiierf:t~~s~.r g~~n~. 167, Also in register's office No. 1292, Address My commission expires March 30, 1921.

Please mention THJII MISSIONARY R:Brvmw 0::8' THE WORLD in writing to advertiser& NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS BOOKS WITH the mark of a book Ca'l'!linued from page XII PURPOSE written to meet a need The Acts. By Charl.es. R. Erdman. V 16mo. 176 pp. Westmmster Press. 1919.

Jesus and the Young Man of Today. THERE IS a growing feeling By John M. Holmes. 170 pp. $1.00.. that the books of Association ,The Macmillan Co., New York. Press are books published 1919. . "for me"-that they really are "Books with Purpose, Gcd's Highway. By W. Y.· Fullerton. 12mo. 199 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & Scott.

Failure and Recovery. By Harrington C. Lees. 16mo.· 120 pp. 25. 6d. Mor- gan & Scott.

The Christian Movement in the Japa- written to meet a need." nese Empire. Year BODk for 1919. Conference of Federated Missions, Have you these NEW books? Tokyo. That One Face (Cloth $1.25) Christian Doctrine. By R. W. Dale. 12mo. $1.50. George H. Doran Co., Richard Robert. New York. 1919. Intervention in Mexico Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 94 pp. $0.60. Asso- S. G. Inman (Paper Board. $1.50) ciation Press, New York. 1919. The New Spirit in Industry Missions Overseas. Edited by H. U. Weitbrecht Stanton. 126 pp. 2s. 6d. F. Ernest Johnson (Cloth $ .75) Society for the Promotion of Chris- tian. Knowledge, London, 1919. Building on Rock (Cloth $ .75) The Religion of Israel. By George A. Henry Kingman Barton. 289 pp. $3.00. The Mac- millan Co., New York. 1919.

Jewish Contributions to Civilization. By Joseph Jacobs. 334 pp. Jewish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1919.

The Encycoipedia of Islam. A diction- Sex and VEe (Cloth $ .60) ary of the geography, ethnography, and. biography of Mohammedan peo- T. W. Galloway ples. Two volumes, 64 pp. each. 4s. each volume. Luzac, London. 1916. Relillious Experience of Israel The Land of Promise. By H. G. Hard- William J. Hutchin. (Cloth $1.90) ing. 116 pp. 2s. Christian Mission- ary Society, London. 1919.

Cooperation in India. By Henry W. Hearth and Altar (Cloth $1.25) Wolff. 352 pp. 12s. Thacker, Lon- don. 1919. O. L. Joaeph The Story of Serampore and its Col- Between Two Worlds lege. By George Howells and A. C. Underwood. 85 pp. Serampore. 1919. John He.ton Willey (Cloth $1.25) Social Ideals in India. By William Ask your bookstore Paton. 112 pp. Is 3d. U. C. M. E. or write to U8 London. 1919. ASSOCIATION PRESS Moung Ting. Story of a Burmese Boy. 16mo. 112 pp. 25. Society for 347 Madison Avenue, New York the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don.

Tama. Diary of 'a Japanese School Girl. By Florence Wells. 16mo. 63' pp. $.0.75. The Woman's Press, New York, 1919.

Plee.ae mention. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 011 THII WORLD In writing to advertisers

A Great

At the forefront in these troubled times, facing a race antagonism of inten!'e bitterness, with frequent o~inou:;. outbreaks of mob violence-a. situation becoming daily graver and inOl:e tense, stands The American Missionary Association The Age-Ld,ng Friend of The Lowly and Oppressed Over against the hatred, contempt, injustice, bru- tality, and clueItyof the day it sets the religion of Jesus Christ With bve at its heart,-a religion which inevitably m!J,kes for the highest moral standards: for justice, fair play, sympathy, brotherly kindness.

forbearance. and chivalry.

This great faith the Association expresses chiefly in the terms of Christian Education. .

For more than half a century it has been deep in the task of tr3.inihg Negro youth for freedom and for citizenship. It is the founder of seven notable insti- tutions-Fisk, Hampton, Atlanta, Talladega, Touga- loo, Straight. and Tillotson-and of scores of lesser RAW MATERIAL schools. It is now sustaining wholly or in pal t five colleges for Negroes besides twenty-five secondary schoolb (nor~al, indu~trial, and agricultural) with a.

teaching forc~ of about five hundred and with nine thousand pupils.' .

a The Association has from the first been a Teacher of Teachers and Leader of Leaders. Its graduates are to be found ~verywhere among the foremost men of the race. .

While unsecta:f.ian, our schools are deeply Christian.

They admit no $habby work, but insist upon high standards of: scholarship in both teacher and pupil.

They aim at sylmnetrical manhood, training head, hand. and hel),rt together. To the development of the intellect they add the discipline of self-reliance. sin- cerity, indust.fY. reverence. pat.riotism, fitness for life.

The commUnities in which our institutions stand are distingui!'hedfor;morality, prosperity, high standards of living. and ~hat self-respect which wins the respect of others. I~ alp!ost every case they are marked by kindly. neighborly relations between the races.

To the AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION The Association asks its friends to sup- Dept. MR, 2.87 Fourth A"enue~ New York City port its earnest purpose,- Desiring a share In your great task of peacemak· ETEADILY to carryon our work in the ing, I send the enclosed contribution. fa! of advancing prices; Amount •••……….• USTLY to increase the salaries of five hu dred devoted missionary teachers; Name ……………………………….. , .. PROMPTLY to repair or to replace outworn buildings and equipment; Addr…………………………………… ,.

BOLDLY to meet with new undertak- . inlts the challenge of the new day.

. : , Pl…..e mention THIll MISSIO>lAllY R",.Vll!lW. OF THIll WORLD 1n wrltlnl( to. ad….rtI…,..

following announcement was sent to e~ry Presbyterian Pastor in NO#ember

Has your Church adopted the program?

MAKE IT KNOWN IN DECEMBER THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT in its CHRONOLOGICAL PROGRAM for 1919-1920 .Iecommends that the FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK of the ChUlch be especially emphasized puring December. THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS therefore presents for adoption by all Presbyterian Churches the following program: SUNDAY, December 7. PASTOR'S DAY.

lHEME: "The New Era Foreign Missionary Task of the Presbyterian Church." Every pastor to preach on this theme in his own pulpit. or another PuiEit by exchange.

AVAlLABLE LITERATURE; Annual Report of the Board which all ministers receive from the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly. Items of special value are marked on the margin. Lake Gerieva Address of Rev. A. W. Halsey, D. D. This address is for Pastors of Presbyterian Churches only until after December 7th. After that date it can be secured in quantities for free distribution. It will be sent to all pastors.

SUNDAY, December 14. LAYMEN'S DAY.

rnEME: "Near East Facts." Five-minute addresses by laymen at the regular church services in place of the sermons. FCUR LAYMEN in each of the 10,000 Presbyterian Churches at the morning service-FORTY rnOUSAND LAYMEN. FOUR LAYMEN at each of the two service_EIGHTY THCU~AND LAYMEN.

AVAILABLE LITERATURE: A Laymen's Packet of five-minute addresses on the needs and opportunities in the war-torn countries of Syria and Persia where the Presbyterian Church has a Spiritual "Mandatory."

SUNDAY, December 21. SUNDAY SCHOOL DAY.

rnEME: "Christmas Land." An exercise under that title. for use by Sunday Schools.

has been prepared by Lt.-Col. John H. Finley. President of the University of the State of New York and American Red Cross Commissioner to Palestine and the Near East. Sample copies and order blanks are being sent to all Sunday School Superintendents and Pastors.

The annual Christmas Sunday-school offering for Foreign Missions authorized by the General Assembly, and part of the New Era Budget and Program will be for the children of Syria made homeless by the War, for whom the Presbyterian Church is responsible.

OrtIers for ..Allailable Literature" IlhoultI be sent to December Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City

the Gre, National MOlement to Perpetuate

the. Names of Those Who Served in the Great World War SURELY; you will honor perma- nently those from your Church or Sunday School who helped defend i our cou~ti-y. in the most stupendous of all wars.

R.eplace your temporary service flag with an ex- quisite testimonial of imperishable Bronze which faith- fully reproduces the sculptor;s best workmanship and is in true accord with recognized fine art standards.

We make many handsome designs and each tablet is individually made to ~ntain any number of honor names, also an in- scription of your • own choosing, and such a testimonial .will dignify any room or building.

ONE OF OUR MANY HANDSOME DESIGNS Liberty Honor Testimonials, in addition to being best for the purpose, cost less than other tablets of inferior appearance. We offer a wide range of styles, sizes and prices for your selection.

Write for illustrated Catalog No. 19 A, st(ltillg num- ber of stars in service flag and character of organ- lzation contemplating erection of testimonial tablet.

Liberty Bronze Works General Offices: 611 W. 49th St. ,New York "KNOWN PROM COAST TO CCMSTu

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1894

HEATHEN CLAIHS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 4.-00 8eries.–APRIL.–VoL. VII. No. 4.:….New Seriu.

HEATHEN CLAIMS AND CHRISTIAN DUTY. * BY MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, F.R.G.S., HON. F.R.S.G.S.

It is not as a mission worker in even the humblest department of mission work that I have been asked to speak to-night, but as a traveller, and as one who has been made a convert to missions, not by missionary successes, but by seeing in four and a half years of Asiatic travelling the desperate needs of the unchristianized world. There was a time when I was altogether indifferent to missions, and would have avoided a mission station rather than have visited it. But the awful, pressing claims of the unchristianized nations which I have seen have taught me that the work of their conversion to Christ is one to which one would gladly give influence and whatever else God has given to one.

I have visited the Polynesian Islands, Japan, Southern China, the Malay Peninsula, Ceylon, Northern India, Cashmere, ·Western Thib()t, and Central Asia, Persia, Arabia, and Asia Minor. In each of these countries I have avoided, as much as possible, European settlements, and have scarcely lingered so long as I could have wished at mission stations. My object was to live among the people, and I have lived much iu their own houses and among their tents, always with a trustworthy interpreter, sharing their live's as much as possible, and to some extent winning their confidence by means of a medicine-chest which I carried. Wherever I have been I have seen sin and sorrow and shame. I cannot tell of fields whitening unto the harvest, nor have I heard the songs of rejoicing laborers bringing home the sheaves. But I have seen work done, the seed SGwn in tears by laborers sent out by you, honest work-work which has made' me more and more earnestly desire to help the cause of missions from a personsl knowledge of work in the mission field, but not among the lower races, or the fetich-worshippers, or among the simpler systems which destroy men'a souls. The reason, perhaps, why I have seen so little mis- • From an Address delivered at the anniversary of the Gleaners' V_ion of the Cl1l1rcl1 Mjs. ,iQDaTy I;oc!ety, in E~eter IJ:aJI, Ipndon, Novell!ber 11 189:}. sionary success is because the countries in which I have travelled are the regions of great, elaborate, philosophical 'religious systems, such as Bud- dhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism_ Naturally among those at home there is a disposition to look at the work done_ On my own part there may be too great a disposition, pos- sibly, to look at the work left undone, because to me it seems so vast and so appalling. We sing hopeful, triumphant hymns, we hear of what the Lord has done, and some of us perhaps think that little remains to be accomplished, and that the kingdoms of this world are about to become " the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ." But such is not the case, and I think that we may, instead of congratulating ourselves upon the work done, though we are thankful for what God has enabled us to do, bow our heads in shame that we have done so little and served so little. I should like that we should tnrn away from these enchantments, and set our faces toward the wilderness, that great" waste, howling wilderness" , in which onc thousand millions of our race are wandering in darkness and the shadow of death, without hope, being" without God in the world."

The work is only beginning, and we have barely touched the fringe of it. The natural increase of population in the heathen world is ontstripping at this moment all our efforts; and if it is true, and I believe it has never been contradicted, that four millions only have been baptized within this century, it has been also sai<l without contradiction that the natural in- crease of the heathen world in that time has been two hundred millions- an awful contemplation for us to· night. It is said that there are eight hundred millions on our earth to whom the name of Jesus Christ is un- known, and that ten hundred and thirty millions are not in any sense Christianized. Of these, thirty five millions pass annually in one ghastly, reproachful, mournful procession into Christless graves. They are dying so very fast! In China alonc, taking the lowest computation of the population which has been given, it is estimated that fourteen hundred die ev&y hour, and that in this one day thirty-three thousand Chinese have passed beyond our reach. If to-day we were to agree to send a missionary to-morrow to China, before he could reach Chinese shores one and a half millions of souls would have passed from this world into eternity. Nine- teen centuries have passed away, and only one third of the population of our earth is even nominally Christian.

Ve are bound to face these facts and all that thcy mean for us, and t.o ask ourselves how we stand in regard to this awful need of the hrathen world. 'Ve have in England forty-three thousand ordained ministers. If we were to be treated as we treat the heathen, we should have but two hundred and twenty workers for the United Kingdom, of which number seventy would be women. In China alone we have but one missionary for half a million of people, as if we were to have one minister for Glas- gow, or Birmingham, or Manchester, or one of our large cities. I think we may say that to us indeed belongeth shame for this, Ollr neglect. The Moravians, as perhaps most here know, have one missionary out of every sixty of their members. We have but one out of every five thousand of our members. Theirs is an example that we can follow. Were we equally impressed with love and obedience, we should have two hundred thousand missionaries, and our contributions would be $100,000,000 a year. What an object this is to arouse the sleeping conscience with ! We spend $700,000,000, or $15 (£3) a head, upon drink; we smoke $80,000,000, and we hoard $1,200,000,000, while our whole contributions for the conver- sion of this miserable world are but $7,500,000, or 18 cents (9d.) a head! These statistics are dry enough, but they are filled with meaning, and an awful meaning if we would only dwell upon them, each one of us to-night in our own heart in the sight of God.

We are getting into a sort of milk.and-water view of heathenism, not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Moham- medanism also, which prevail in Asia. Missionaries come home, and they refrain'from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. When travelling in Asia, it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we know, as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame' everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very core. The morals of Mohammedan countries, perhaps in Persia in particular, are corrupt, and the imaginations very wicked. How corrupt Buddhism is, how corrupt Buddhists are! It is an astonishment to find that there is scarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity, which condemns sin or wrong. There is nothing except the conscience of some few who are seeking after God, "if haply they might feel after Him who is not far from every one of us. " And over all this seething mass of sin and shame and corruption hovers" the ruler of the darkness of this world," rejoicing in the chains with which he has bound two thirds of the human race.

Just one or two remarks as to what these false faiths do. They degrade women with an infinite degradation. I have lived in zenanas and harems, and have seen the daily life of the secluded women, and I can speak from bitter experience of what their lives are-the intellect dwarfed, so that the woman of twenty or thirty years of age is more like a child of eight intellectually; while all the worst passions of human nature are stimulated and developed in I> fearful degree-jealousy, envy, murderous hate, intrigue, running to sucb an extent that in some conntries I have hardly ever been in a women's house or near a women's tent without being asked for drugs with which to disfigure the favorite wife, to take away her life or the life of her infant son. This request has been made of me nearly two hundred times. This.is only an indication of the daily life of whose miseries we think so little, and which is a natural product of the systems that we ought to have subverted long ago.

It follows necessarily that there is also an infinite degradation of men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, official corruption, which is worst under Mohammedan rule: of all things which are the natural products of systems which are without God in Christ. There are no sanctities of home j nothing to tell of righteousness, temperance, or judgment to come, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity.

And then one comes to what sickness is to them. If one speaks of the sins, one is bound to speak of the sorrows too. The sorrows of heathenism impressed me, sorrows which humanitarianism, as well as Christianity, should lead us to roll away. Sickness means to Uil tenderness all about us, the hushed footfall in the house, everything sacrificed for the sick person, no worry or evil allowed to enter into the sick-room, kindness of neighbors who, maybe, have been strangers to us, the skill of doctors ready to alleviate every symptom-all these are about our sickbeds, together with loving relations and skilled nurses; and if any of us are too poor to be nursed at home, there are magnificent hospitals where everything that skill and money can do is provided for the poorest among us. And, besides, there are the Christian ministries of friends and ministers, the reading of the Word of God, the repetition of hymns full of hope-all that can make a sick-bed a time of peace and blessing enters our,own sick-room j and even where the sufferer has been impenitent, lIc " who is able to save to the very uttermost" stands by the sick-bed ready even in the dying hour to cleanse and receive the parting soul. In the case of the Christian the crossing of the river is a time of triumph and of hope, and" 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory 1" sounds over his dying bed.

But what does sickness mean to millions of our fellow-creatures in heathen lands 1 Throughout the East sickness is believed to be the work of demons. The sick person at once becomes an object of loathing and terror, is put out of the house, is taken to an ouLhouse, is poorly fed and rarely visited, or the astrologers or priests or medicine-men or wizards assemble, beating big drums and gongs, blowing horns, and making the most fearful noises. They light gigantic fires, and dance round them with their unholy incantations. They beat the sick person with clubs to drive out the demon. They lay him before a roasting fire, till his skin is blistered, and then throw him into cold water. They stuff the nostrils of the dying with aromatic mixtures or mud, and in some regions they Cllfry the chronic sufferer to a mountain-top, placing barley balls and water beside him, and leave him to die alone. 1£ there were time, I could tell you things that would make it scarcely possible fOf auy one beginning life without a fixed purpose to avoid going into tl'abing as a medical missioaary. The woe and sickness in the unchristianized world are beyond telling, and I would ask my sisters here to remember that these woes press most heavily upon women, who in the seclusion of their homes are p.xposed to nameless barbarities in the hour of " the great pain and peril of child- birth," and often perish miserably from barbarous maltreatment.

This is only a glimpse of the sorrows of the heathen world. May we seek to realize in our own days of sickness, and the days of sickness of those dear to us, what illness means for those millions who are without God in the world; and go from this meeting resolved, cost what it may, to save them from these woes and to carry the knowledge of Christ into these miserable homes! What added effort can we make 1 The duty of all Christians toward missions has been summed up in these words, "Go.

Let go. Help go." The need for men and women is vast, and I see many young men and young women here who perhaps have not yet de- cided upon their lifework. Then go. Young Christian friends, here is the noblest opening for you that the world presents. A life consecrated in foreign lands to the service of the Master is, I believe, one of the hap- piest lives that men or women live upon this earth. It may be that ad- vancement in the professions at home may be sacrificed by going to the foreign field, but in the hour after the fight has been fought, and the prize of the high calling of God is won, will there be one moment's regret for the abandoned prizes of the professions at home 1 "Let go." Help others to go by rejoicing in their going, by giving them willingly.

Then comes the other great question of "Help go," and this subject of increased self-sacrifice has occupied my thoughts very much indeed within the last few months. Our responsibilit,ies are increased by our knowledge. We pray God to give the means to send forth laborers. Has He not given us the means 1 Have we not the means to send forth mis- sionaries, have not our friends the means? . And when we pray to God to give the means, may we not rather pray Rim to consume the selfishness which expends our means upon ourselves? D,are we, can we sing such hymns as " All the vain things that charm me most, I sacrifice them to His blood,"

and yet surround ourselves with these" vain things"-the lust of the eyes and the vainglory of life? Our style of living is always rising. We are always accumulating. We fill our houses with pleasant things. We decorate our lives till further decoration seems almost impossible. Our expenditure on ourselves is enormous j and when I returned from Asia two years ago I thought that the expenditure on the decoration of life among Christian people had largely risen, and I think so still, and think so increasingly. Now, we have many possessions. We have old silver, we have jewelry, objects of art, rare editions of books, things that have been given to us by those we have loved and which have most sacred associations. All these would bring their money value if they were sold. May we not hear the Lord's voice saying to us in regard to these, our treasured accumulations. "Lovest thou Me more than these 1" It is time that we should readjust our expenditure in the light. of our increased knowledge; and not in the light of our increased knowledge alone, but that we should go carefully over our stewardship at the foot of the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the light of those eyes which closed in death for our redemption. There can be no arbitrary law about giving. If we readjusted, by our increased knowledge, personal needs and Christ's needs at the foot of the cross, each one of us here to-night would be sure, I think I may say, to do the right thing. Let us be honest in our self- denial, and not think that we are carrying the burdens of this great, perish- ing, heathen world by touching them lightly with our fingers, but let us bear them till they eat into the shrinking flesh, and so let ns fulfil the law of Christ. Let us entreat Him, even with strong crying and tears, to have mercy, not on the Christless heathen, but on the Christlessness within our own hearts, on our shallow sympathies and hollow self-denials, and on our infinite callousness to the woes of this perishing world, which God so loved that He gave His only Son for its redemption.

In conclusion, let me say that the clock which marks so inexorably the time allotted to each speaker marks equally inexorably the passing away of life. Since I began to speak-and it is a most awful consideration- two thousand five hundred human beings at the lowest computation have pa,ssed before the bar of God. And though the veil of the Invisible is thick, and our ears are dull of hearing, can we not hear a voice saying to each of us, " What hast thou done~" "The voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground." .

The fields are white unto harvest, but who is to be the reaper ~ Is it to be the Lord of the harvest, or he who has been sowing tares ever since the world began 1 Let each of us do our utmost by any amount of self- sacrifice to see that it shall be the Lord of the harvest. And may the con- straining memories of the cross of Christ, and the great love wherewith He loved us, be so in us that we may pass that love on to those who are pcr- ishing. "We know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor," and we hear His voice to-night, ringing down through ages of selfishness and luxury and neglected duty, solemnly declaring that the measure of our love for our brethren must be nothing less than the measure of His own. May He touch all our hearts with the spirit of self-sacrifice, and with the inspiration of that love of His which, when He came to redeem the world, KEPT NOTHING BACK!

-The Missionary Herald.

Alexander Duff, in one of his addresses before going to India, said, "There was a time when I had no care or concern for the heathen; that was a time when I had no care or concern for my own soul. When by the grace of God I was led to care for my own soul, then it was I began to care for the heathen abroad. In my closet, on my bended knees, 1 then said to God, '0 Lord, Thou knowest that silver and gold to give to this cause I have none; what I have I give to Thee-I offer Thee myself; wilt Thou accept the gift ~ , "

ClIR1S'l'lANITY IN Il~DtA

CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

It is not necessary here to enter into the history of Protestant missions further than to state that though they date from 1706, there were not more than fifty missionaries sent all through the country, nor more than ten in active service at anyone time. Even during the first third of this century, up to 1833, when the East India Company's charter was renewed and liberalized, the number of missionaries did not average one hundred and fifty nor the ordaiued native ministers ten. For some years after the commencement of the century only six societies were at work with very re- stricted agencies. A few low-caste girls were taught, but there were no * laoy missionaries or high-class schools for boys. It will be seen that in these features, as well as in others, gTeat advances have been made.

From the "Statistical Tables of Protestant Missions" for 1890, issued only at the close of last year, it appears that 47 societies have representa.

tives in India. More or less associated with these were about twenty ladies' associations, while apart from societies were six or eight isolated missions, usually of limited extent and resources. Connected with these various organizations were 857 foreign ordained missionaries, 118 foreign and Eurasian lay preachers, 76 teachers, principally engaged in colleges and Anglo-Indian high schools, and 711 lady missionaries. It will sufficiently indicate the nationality and religious profession of all these to state that, of the foreign ordained missionaries, 129 were sent by Baptist, 76 by Con- gregational, 203 by Episcopalian, 140 by Presbyterian, 125 by Lutheran, and 110 by Methodist societies, and that of these about 460 were British, 186 American, and the remainder from the continent of Europe.

But the native Christian agency is considerable. There is a gTowing consciousness of its importance, and as the native churches have increased, and the openings for evangelistic work and schools extended, the mission- aries have given more attention to the selection and training of native agents. The extent to which this has been done will be seen in the fol- lowing figures. I give the numbers for 1851 as well as 1890, since the statistical tables first appeared at the former date, and they here and in some future instances exhibit the progress that has been made during the past forty years : 1851. 1881. 1890.

Native ordained ministers. . . . . …. . .. 339 586 857 Catechists and evangelists. • • •.. . . . . . . 493 2,488 13,491 • The general efficiency of these has greatly advanced, and among them are many men of undoubted piety, gTeat zeal, and marked ability.

* .. Protestant Missions in Pagan Lands," p. 105, by the ReT. B. Storrow. Publlshed by Snow & Co., London. .. Tbe History of Protestant Minions In India," by the Rev. M. A. Sherring and E. Storrow. Published by the Rellgiou8 Tract Society, London. The increase in the native Christian community is demonstrated by the following figures : 1851 1861 1871 1881 1890 91,092 ————– Native Christians•……… , . ~t17 132,731 224,258 417,372 569,661 Church"" or Congregations".:::::: 14,G~1 971 3,650 4,868 Communicants….. ……………. 2,278 I 21,976 52,816 113,32p 182,7lJIl* Thus it will be l"een that the increase in the native Christian community is great, progressive, and at an accelerated ratio, though the number of converts at the last returns was less than had been anticipated.

And they are increasing more rapidly than any other part of the VlUlt and varied population. The Government census and the high authority of Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of India probably exceeds that of any other person, justifies this statement. He reported some time ago that. the increase of population throughout British India, in the nin~ years between 1871-81, was at the following rate: General increase. . . . . . . . • .. . .•……….. 10.89 per cent. Mohammedan …•………….•••..•….. 10.96 "

Hindu………… …•.••….••••••.•.. 13.64 " Christians of all races. • . . . . • . • . . . • . . . . . . . . 40.71 " Native Christians…………….. …• .••. 64.07 "

There is no reason to suppose that since 1881 these ratios have greatly changed.

Equal progress has been made in the social status of the Christian community. A fair proportion of the converts are drawn from the higher castes and best·educated classes.

Great care is generally taken in receiving applicants for baptism, admitting members into the churches, employing native preachers, and receiving any of them into the ministry. The entire community, though relatively small, is better educated, more free, hopeful and aggressive than any other. Their morals, virtue, and benevolence are higher-higher even than in the general mass of English and American society, though below the level usually recognized in professedly religious circles. There is, indeed, a small class of so-called Christians, usually found in military stations, who bring opprobrium on the name they bear, and are, unfortunately, the only representatives of Christianity their masters know or care to know. They 'are not interested in missions, and the instances are numerous where they have lived for months near considerable communities of nature Christians without knowing it, and on their return to England declaring that they had never seen a native Christian station, or that the few Christians there were were the refuse of the bazaars. These no more represent Indian Christianity than the crowds of London and New York repre- .. These llgures relate only to India proper. There were also In 1890, 89,182 converts in Bwmah and abont 37,000 in Ceylon, though the returns for the latter are Incomplete. sent the piety and morals found in these cities. As a rule, the missionariefl are slow and circumspect in receiving converts. They could have myriads if they would condescend to allure them by mercenary motives, or accept all those who apply for baptism. In my opinion they err more on the side of hesitation than of haste. Such as they have are usually received after due waiting and inquiry ; they are carefully instructed, and not seldom suffer much in accepting the Christian faith. But what wonder, considering whence they came and what they were, if a residuum of Asiatic, Hindu, and common human defect cleaves to them! But as communities it is a matter of surprise that they have become so free from the superstitions of their ancestors, accepted the great truths of the Gospel, and moved far away from Hindu customs and opinions toward the New Testament * standard of belief and life. The facts I have given speak for themselves j but they could be sustained by any amount of independent testimony. The Times correspondent, for instance, recently wrote, "The status of the native Church is rising every year j so also are the character and acquirements of the agents." And again, on January 24th, last year, "The Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Bombay, had a surprising record to show of the result of missionary work. During the past. nine years with which it deals extraordinary progress is disclosed in every department of evangelistic labor."

But thc results of missions extend far beyond the limits of t.he Christian community. There is a great ehange passing over native society, affecting its religious, moral, intellectual, and social condition j and of the four forces producing it-just and beneficent government, English character and life, education, and missionary propagandism-the last is the most potent. This was the testimony of Lord Lawrence, and few men were as competent to form a judgment: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." They are carefully selected and well trained. They are better informed on most Indian questions than other Europeans. They know the people better, and come more into sympathetic contact with them. They are the enemies of every abuse, superstition, and evil custom, and the advocates of justice, humanity, and reform. They have been the pioneers of every forward movement, from the abolition of sutteeism and infanticide to the emancipation of women. Of all foreigners they are most respected and trusted. None are so disinterested, zealous, or efficient in the discharge of their duties. Though usually living away from social restraints, in the midst of vice and immorality, where it is easy to sin and temptations are great, they live more beneficent, lawful, and pure lives than any other class, native or foreign.

* Neither forms of vice DOr of error, but of moral weakness, characterize the defective side of the HIndu Chnrch. It is more free, for instance, from gross moral defects, loose practices, and extravagant perniclons errors, than were the Christian communities throughout Egypt, Syria, and Greece in the drst centuries, and from ignorance, violence, and lawlessness, than the converts of medieval Europe. Defect of life and character, not unknown among their countrymen, are hardly ever heard of among them. They are observed and criticised in no friendly spirit, and if they fell or failed not a few of their own country- men, now whispering only vague insinuations, would with ceaseless viru- lence and iII-concealed pleasure proclaim their guilt. Even a portion of the so-called religious press in England is in haste to prejudge and con- demn them, as recent incidents have clearly shown. Thus they are work- men ~ho need not to be ashamed. AddeO. to character is their faith. They believe they have a divine message to communicate, associated with which is a power to enlighten and change cvcn the WOl'st of men, such as belongs to no other religion or any philosophical or social system. Thus they are made strong and competent for great and various service. They write and compile and tmnslate many books and tracts. They are zealous educationalists. They are indefatigable preachers, usually offering the Gospel to the poor and ignorant, but ever ready to converse or argue with any class, and doing this habitually not only in the towns where they reside, but over a wide extent of country, in towns and villages, at festivals, fairs. markets, to a crowd or a small company by the wayside. The most learned of them-and they have never been few-have translated the whole Bible into every widely spoken Indian language. They have a book and tract society, with a great variety of publications in three or more languages, in at least six great centres, issuing an aggregate of some millions of pages of good, sensible Christian literatUre each year. They have to aid them not only the 4288 native ministers and catechists already mentioned, but also some thousands of sehool-teachers. As the Tesult of these varied agencies, a vast amount of Christian information is spread abroad, leading more or less to many changes in opinion, sentiment, and usage far beyond the avowedly Christian sphere. This should be noted in any fair estimate of missionary results. And they are part of the inevitable outcome of the attempt to convert a great race, individually timid, speculative, conservative, and collectively drilled through ages to accept without question an extraordinary system of faith and usage. The Christian Church is embarked not only in the attempt to convert individuals who are as difficult to influence as Jews, Romanists, and Mohammedans, but the stupendous task of converting an immense empire, long under the domination of the three most powerful superstitions the world has over seen. The best efforts in the former direction often fail, but nevertheless contribute more or less toward the latter. Education, for instance, is markedly doing this.

The Government is worthy of high praise for its policy in giving, not only a superior education to the rich and high caste, but for providing common vernacular schools for the masses. It is neutral on all religious questions, and it is not easy to prove that it should be otherwise.' But the missionary schools are all avowedly Christian and propagandist. The Bible is habitually read and explained. The best treatises on the evidences of Christianity are used as class books. The common lesson books are saturated with Christian principles and sentiments. The aim to over- throw heathenism and convert the pupils is avowed. These male schools are of three kinds-vernacular, Anglo-vernacular, and colleges, separate, or a department of schools for the special training of preachers and teach- ers. The first, according to the most recent information, numbered 4470, with 122,193 scholars. The second are as open to all as the first, for the missionaries ignore all caste distinctions, but they are usually frequented by the higher castes and prosperous classes. Their number was 460- only a tenth of the former, be it noted-with 53,564 students. The last numbered 81, with 1584 students, a number far below what is required, for the great wants of almost every mission are able ministers, competent teachers, and zealous, well-equipped evangelists.

These schools are the most powerful of all agencies in the sodal, in_ tellectual, and religious "revolution" now passing over India. This will be shown on a future page. There it is, sufficient to point out in evidence that probably not five per cent of those who pass through efficient mission schools retain toward popular or Puranic Hinduism the same mental atti- tude as their fathers and grandfathers, and that on all questions relating to the position of women the alumni 6f Anglo-vernacular mission schools are far in advance of all other classes.

There is good ground for thinking that until missionaries advocated female emancipation with a courage and pertinacity greatly to their honor, and gave practical evidence of their earnestness by opening schools for girls, there was an almost universal neglect of female education j nowhere an avowal of its importance, and nowhere any trace for centuries of girls'

schools. Happily a change has set in, and it is mainly associated with the persistent efforts of missionaries. It is in the recollection of many that while boys crowded to efficient schools, it was only by constant gifts and coaxing that a dozen low-caste little girls could be gathered into a school, while admission into zenanas for purposes of instruction was no- where to be obtained. The change in these directions is as great as it is surprising, as the following figures will show : 1851. 1890.

Day schools …• . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 285* 1,507 Scholars ••••………•.• " .• .. .•. . . . .. 2,919 62,214 Zenanas opent…………………….. none 40,513 The Government has also established a large number of girls' schools, and much instruction is given by natives in houses and schools. Anyone in the least acquainted with Hindu conservatism and jealousy, especially on all questions affecting family life, will perceive the significance of this change.

But it by no means stands alone. The greater part of India is yet • A large proportion even of these were for native Christian girls or orphans, in charge of mis- sionaries. t In many of these there are several pupil_, aud opportunities for interconrse with elder women. almost untouched by Christian influence, for probably more than one half the people have never had the leading facts and features of Christianity clearly placed before them. Nevertheless, in most of the great cities and in extensive districts in Travancore, Tinnevelly, Mysore, Teluguland, Bengal, and the Northwest Provinces, where missionaries have labored for a generation or more, a large amount of Christian knowledge has been spread through Christian schools and itinerating preachers. Of the twelve million or more who throughout the empire can now read, the greater part live in the districts just named, and many hundreds of thousands at least have received all their education in mission schools; others have often heard Christian preachers, and others have learned much from conversations and discussions relative to Christianity among their friends and neighbors.

The great facts of Bible history are known; and probably some of its books-as the four Gospels-are more read than any Hindu or Mohammedan books. So are the leading truths of Christianity relative to God, to the incarnation and atonement of Christ, the nature of sin and of holiness, and the relations of the present life to a future one.

Christian morals are being understood, and their relation to individual, family, and social life. And these are beginning perceptibly to affect and influence opinion and practice. For instance, the Christian conception of God as morally perfect, the Lord and Ruler of all, worthy of universal service, love, and trust, is displacing not only the popular polytheism, but the pantheism which underlies it j and the dreamy concept,ions of transmigration are giving place to the Christian ideas of a future life of the individual conditioned by our moral and spiritual relations to the Supreme in this life.

Brahminical assumption, caste, cruel and indecent exhibitions, the tyranny of custom, the abject submissioTl of the individual to public opinion, have lost much of their power. The manners and customs of the people, claiming more or less religious authority, and prevalent in some instances through centuries, are changing in favor of usages more humane, moral, and Christian. Sutteeism has long ceased. Infanticide, though not unknown, is greatly abated. It is more than a generation since these were declared to be illegal j but their abolition was entirely owing to the influence of Christian principle j and if England had done nothing more than abolish the former and greatly diminish the latter, she would have conferred an immense blessing on India, and merit the admiration of the civilized world.

These were the first signs of the great change inevitably to be wrought in the condition of native female society when brought into contact with Western civilization and sentiment. And they were evils that could be dealt with in a practical and almost summary manner, since they offended against some of the finest instincts of humanity; but a great change is passing over native opinion on all questions relating to the position of women which in its ultimate action will be as beneficent and far more extended than the abolition of sutteeism and the suppression of infanticide. Early marriages, female seclusion, enforced widowhood, the cruel usages associated with widowed life, and the general suspicion and distrust with which all women have been regarded for generations are held by growing numbers to be unwise, cruel, and injurious in their effects on individual, family, and national life. A new life of opinion, sentiment, and aim is stirring throughout India as real, pervasive, and hopeful as the new life of nature in an English springtime. * The facts we have given speak for themselves. But the reader who wishes for more evidence and corroborative information is referred to three sources-to missionaries and their reports, to the testimonies of competent European civilians, and to native sources.

The former are more worthy of credence than is usually supposed out- side what may be termed the missionary sphere. Missionaries profess to be religious men, and by implication, therefore, to be strictly accurate. No doubt they are enthusiasts in a mild way, and if they were not they would not be missionaries; nor ought they to be. But they are not the sinful, cred~lous men some describe them to be. Thcy are not easily deceived. A little of Indian life secures them from that. They yearn for converts, but they must be true ones. Their reports are as candid as any public documents anywhere issued. They tell of loss, defection, failure, and the deferring of hope which makes the heart sick. They tell also of converts, schools, preachers, their number and their locations. These are given in every report of the great missionary societies, and in great detail, of almost every mission station throughout India in the decennial reports of all the Protestant missions. These are open to the public. Societies complain that they are not more bought and read. So the work abroad is open to the closest investigation. Insinuations, indeed, are hinted as 10 its unreality; but how is it that no detailed proof is ever forthcoming that the statements made are false?

Here is a fact worth considerinR. The Indian missionaries know the people as no others do, and they are fully conscious not only of the difficulty of converting individuals to the Christian faith, but of producing any deep impression on the powerful superstition they seek to overthrow; but at the great Decennial Conference in Bombay last December, where more than seven hundred missionaries met from all parts of India, and representatives of all the sections of Evangelical Protestantism, the note of utterance and opinion, with but one individual exception, was confident and sanguine. Next to the missionaries, the higher and more experienced servants of the Government have an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the people and the country. They are seldom partisans; trained to be im- * "Everything in India is in a state of revolution. Happily for mankind, it is as yet peaceable; generally silent, and often almost nnnoticed, and more rapid than that which is going on in Enrope" (" Indian Missions," by Sir Bartie Frere), The,;e words are llQ 1~"8 a<)curate now than they were when written in 1874.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA

partial, very careful in their use of language, and deliberate and me&8ured in expressing their opinions, nevertheless a long series of them, from governors-general, governors, and lieutenant-governors downward, not a few of them having spent twenty to forty years in India and filled the highest offices with honor, have testified to the admirable and efficient manner in which missions are conducted, and to the success they have gained. A long list of such testimonies lies beforc me from Lord Lawrence, the Earl of Northbrook, Lord Napier, Sir Charles Aitcheson, Sir W. W. Hunter, Sir Bartle Frere, Sir Herbert Edwards, Sir Donald Macleod, Sir W. Muir, Sir Richard Temple, etc. The cause commended by such men cannot but be worthy of respect and confidence.

Native testimony has a value of its own, since it expresses the opinions of keen observers and prejudiced if not hostile critics; but since the time (f Raja Rammohun Roy, with increa§ing volume and strength it has borne witness to the zeal, courage, and benevolence of the missionaries and the greatness of the changes which are now with ever-increasing force passing over Hindu society in every direction; and although native vanity and prejudice are reluctant to praise what is foreign, the conviction is very general that old things are passing away, that all the old native religions are decaying, that Christianity is the great root-cause of their decay, and that it is growing in numbers, prestige, influence, and power as no other religion. This is not only the testimony-I might add, the lament of the thoughtful-but" the common talk of the bazaars." * Recently, in Cal- cutta, Dr. Pentecost asked a dignified old man if he were a Christian. " No, sir," was his reply. "I am a Hindu, and a Hindu I expect to die; yet I am deeply interested in Christian progress in this land, for I see that Christianity is surely coming."

Christian missions in India are no failure, but a splendid success, for they are steadily and !!Iurely accomplishing the stupendous task for whICh they exist.

THE RELIGIONS OF INDlA.-II.

BY REV. FRANCIS HEYL.

It remains for us to give a somewhat brief sketch of the other religions of India that have arisen or taken root in the land subsequently to those already described. The first in order of date is that of the Parsecs. They arc Persians, originally of the Aryan race, dwelling in the region of the river Oxus. They became estranged from the Aryans, and their religion was somewhat modified from that of the former. Their great teacher * See" Protest,ant MissiollS in Pagan Lands," by the Rev. E. Storrow, pnblished by J. Snow, Lon- don; "Testimonies by the Governors-General of India," Church ~lisBionary Society, London; .. The Great Value and :Success of Foreign Mi~sions," by the Rev. John Liggins, Baker & Co., New York, a book full of iuformation. was Zoroaster, a Persian, the date of whose life is in dispute. They believe in a good principle, Honnazd, and in an evil principle, Ahriman, both emanat.ing from God, who is the uncreated universe, wholly absorbed in its own excellence. The universe is under the control of angels and archangels. They believe in a bodily life and in a spiritual life, in the immortality of the soul and in a Messiah yet to appear. They worship the elements of nature, especially fire, which is never allowed to go out in the sanctuaries. They were driven from Persia by the Mohammedans, and settled first in Gujerat and then in Bombay, where they became noted as ship-builders and traders, as well as for their liberality and public spirit. A strange feature of their religion is their mode of burial. Travellers have often visited their burial·ground* and written about it. In a beautiful, well-kept garden in a suburb of the city, on an elevated spot, are constructed five towers of solid masonry, cylindrical in form. About each tower is a high coping of stone, shutting off the interior from view, and provided with a door of entrance, to which a stairway on the outside ascends. These towers are 276 feet in circumference and 26 feet above ground. The top surface of each tower slopes inwardly to a well in the centre, and is divided into grooves running toward the well. There are also lateral divisions, making three sets of grooves. These are for the reception of the bodies-the outer for men, the middle for women, and the inner for children. The funeral cortege enters the ground and comes to a halt near the towers. The body is then carried by the bearers up the stairway into the tower and placed by them in one of the grooves, after which they retire, leaving it to be torn and devoured by the vultures, who are hovering near the place of burial or sitting upon the coping in great numbers. As soon as the flesh is devoured from the bones the bearers return, and, gathering them up, cast them into the woll, where they are soon decomposed, and the rain falling, carries the deposit through channels lined with charcoal into outstanding wells, the floors of which are also covered with the same material. The object of such a mode of burial is to prevent the earth from being contaminated by the decaying bodies of the dead.

Next in order to the above is Mohammedanism, introduced int.o India in the twelfth century j the same in India as in other lands, but confined to a small number of the.-nhabitants, who are the descendants of the Afghans and Moghul conquerors, and of those Hindus who were converted to Islam by the sword. The two religions, Hinduism and Mohammedanism, have affected each other more or less from their close proximity. The seclusion of Hindu women from the public gaze is due to the presence of Mohammedan rulers. Mohammedans as a general rule do not cat with or associate on very intimate terms with either Europeans or Hindus. The language of the Mohammedan population is a mixture of Hiudee and Persian.

• NaDled .. The Towers ot Silence. " In BODlbay. The Hindus often use the Hindustani or Urdu, which is the Mohammedan language j and some of the missionaries have written tracts for Hindu readers in a mixed language containing both Hindu and Hindustani words. In the early history of Islam a portion of the Jewish ritual was incorporated with their religion, but was afterward discarded. This religion is one of service, consisting of confession, prayers at stated times, almsgiving, festivals, and, last and not least, the pilgrimage to Mecca. In their confession they believe in one God, and in Mohammed as His prophet j but they recognize Moses and David and Jesus Christ as religious teachers. They accept the Pentateuch, the Psalms, the Gospels, but plac,e the Koran on the same level as equally inspired, and regard the former as much corrupted. They believe in angels and in beings something between angels and men, which they call genii j in future rewards and punishments of an exceedingly gross and material type, and in the resurrection.

One of their feasts is that of Ramadan, in the first month of the Mohammedan year, during which a daily fast is observed all that month, no food being eaten until sundown.

Another feast is the Eed-ul-Zoha, at which ten kids are sacrificed-a relic of the Jewish ritual. The idea of atonement, once no doubt associated with this festival, is much obscured if not wholly lost. Another great festival is the Mohurrim, a festival of mourning for Hosain, the grandson of Mohammed, who fell in battle on the bloody field of Kerbulla. He had been persuaded to lay claim to the Caliphate in opposition to the Ommeyad dynasty, but was met by superior numbers and overwhelmed, himself and many relatives being slain. The untimely death of one so near akin to the great prophet awakened the most profound grief in all Mohammedan countries, and the sad event has been commemorated ever since yearly on the tenth day of the Mohurrim. The night previous is spent in wailing and other manifestations of grief, and in the morning a procession with solemn music moves out to the neighboring cemetery, where appropriate ceremonies are held in honor of the deceased prince. During this festival the Mohammedan population in the cities and towns of India is in It state of great excitement, and outbreaks often occur.

Last and not least of all is the pilgrimage to Mecca, instituted by the prophet himself. Mecca contains the most ancient temple in all Arabia, and at one time devoted to idol worship. It was 8upposed to have been built by Abraham and Ishmael. Within the sacred shrine is the black stone, which is kissed by every pilgrim who reaches the sacred place, and is supposed to have attained its black color by the contact of so many lips.

Near by is the well Zem Zem, from which Hagar is supposed to have drawn water for herself and child, perishing with thirst. The gathering of pilgrims from all parts of the Moslem world, overwhelmed by the sight of that for which they have toiled and suffered through many weary leagues of journeying, giving utterance to earnest prayers for forgiveness, is ~aid io be a si.ght when once seen ncver forgotten ; but only by a few travellers of other than the faith of Islam has it ever been witnessed, and then at the risk of their lives.

Another religion is that of the Sikhs, or warlike inhabitants of the Punjaub, with its capital city, Lahore. The Sikhs are the disciples of Baba Nanak, born in the year 1469 in a village near to Lahore. From early youth he displayed a devout spirit and associated much with Hindu and Mohammedan devotees, and made many pilgrimages to sacred shrines. He taught the unity of God, and that attachment to God is the essence of true religion, together with association with devout people and kindness to fellow-man. Baba Nanak was succeeded by nine other gurus or teachers, the last one Guru Govind Singh, who lived in the middle of the seventeenth century and formed the Sikhs into a powerful military dynasty, with a view to resist Aurungzebe, the then Moghul Emperor of Delhi. Their religious service is the worship of sacred books-the Adhi-grantha, composed at different times by successive gurus, and the Dashma Padshah Ki Granth, composed in Guru Govind's time. These books are kept carefully wrapped up in their temples, and are both worshipped and read to the people by the Granthee or teacher. The famous temple of the Sikhs is at Umritsar, near to Lahore. This temple is built upon a platform in the middle of a lake, and is approached through a magnificent gateway and across a bridge. The materials used in the construction are marble and gold, and the building is very handsome. There are two institutions among the Sikhs that are worthy of mention, but the description of them would take up too much space. One is the Gurumat, or national council, in which the chiefs meet to consult with reference to a common danger, and the other is that of initiation, in which, with appropriate ceremonies, any native can become a Sikh. In bringing this sketch to a close it is proper to say a few words about a religious movement which has been going on for many years among the educated Hindus, and which has had its origin in the labor of Christian missionaries, indirectly of course.

This movement began more than sixty years ago under the leadership of a young educated Bengalee, Rajah Ramohun Rai. Being a good Arabic and Persian scholar and of good address, he was sent as an envoy to England by the Emperor of Delhi, and died in that country in 1833. It was some three years before his death that the movement began. Before this time he had published a work called" The Precepts of Jesus," in which he evidently regarded Jesus as a great teacher, but not divine. He gave up idolatry and caste, and was in all respects a theist. In the year 1841 the movement, which was confined to Bengal at that time, was joined by Babu Debendranath Tagore, a young man of a distinguished Calcutta family, who threw himself heart and soul into the movement, which now assumed the title of Brahmo Somaj (Church of God). They believed in one God j gave up caste and faith in the Vedas as a divine revelation. In the year 1857 the movement was joined by another distinguished man of wealth and culture-Babu Keshub Chunder Sen-who became very prominent, and the Somaj was now divided into two sects, the conservative and the progressive. The former, known as the Adi Somaj, went back toward heathenism, recognizing the Vedas and wishing to be identified with the Hindus, and to present a form of Hinduism from which all manifest error!' and absurdities had been removed, and which intelligent and educated young'men would accept. The Progressive Brahmos seemed to have adopted the principle that everyone who is in search of truth must choose for himself what he thinks to be true, and must obtain truth wherever he can find it, and have reached the conclusion that individual intuition is the source of all religious knowledge, and have separated themselves from all the traditions of the past, and are therefore nothing more than pure theists.

There have been other forms of the Somaj since the firRt separation into conservative and progressive, notably the Sadharan Somaj in 1878 by Keshub, and the Arya Somaj, under Dayandu Saruswati, in 1880. The latter accepted the Vedas and the Mantras as free from idolatry. The whole movement, while it has been a movement in the right direction, antagonistic to idolatry and to social customs which have been 'a curse to the race, emphasizing the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, exerting an influence against materialism and positivism, cannot accomplish much in the development of positive religious life and the lifting up 'Of the masses of the people, because it does not accept the divinity of Christ, and therefore the necessity of His atonement for sin, which truths make Christianity a life-giving power among men. There have 'been other movements similar to this both in Southern India and in the Bombay Presidency.

On the whole, the religions of India, with the exception of the Somaj's, have degraded and demoralized the people. For centuries India, with its dense populat.ion, its great material resources, the intelligence and civilization of its people, has been a dark, degraded land, and presents to us in every province a condition of things such as is described in the first chapter of Romans. The religion of Christ is the power that will raise the social and individual life of the people to a better state of things, and the work of Christian missions must be pushed on aggressively in spite of obstacles. Christianity has gained ground slowly but steadily, and it is uphill work among the educated and the better classes especially, so deep rooted is the love of their respective systems, and so conservative are the people and so great are the trials endured by those who give up their ancestral faith to follow Christ.

The Church and the Christian men and women who compose it must do their duty in obedience to our Saviour's command. The young men and the young women must consecrate themselves to the work and go forth to be snstained by the prayers and the substantial help of those who remain at home, for in this way only will India in the course of years become a Christian land, and from it will go forth, as Buddha's followers did of old, Hindu ChriRtian missionaries, who will do their part in completing the work of winning the whole of the East to the Saviour.

ADONIRAM JUDSON

ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BY THE EDITOR-D.-CHIEF.

Adoniram JudFlon, the apostle of Burma, stands among the most eminent of modern missionaries. He was born in Malden, MasE., August 9th, 1788 ; died in 1850. When God caned him out to serve Him in the missionary field He chose a man whom He had peculiarly prepared for His mission. He was a man of genius not inferior to that of Duff, of industry not inferior to that of Carey, of piety not inferior to that of Wayland, of spiritual instincts not less keen than that of Schwartz. There is about his career the romance of heroism, tinged with the pathos of se~-ere suffering. Judson was meant to be a pioneer in Burma, and he combined the qualities needed in leaders of great enterprises. He had self-reliance tempered by humility, energy restrained by prudence, industry consecrated by unselfish purpose, and withal that patience and passion for souls which come only to him who is absorbed in God and devoted to a holy mission. Judson peculiarly interests us as one who projected his own theory of missions and put his theory into a successful practice.

He was one of the four now famous men whose offer of themselves for the work abroad became the origin of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; and on the way to India his views upon baptism underwent a radical change, and this became the occasion of the formation of a new organization, the American Baptist Missionary Union, so that this man singularly led the way in the formation of two of the most efficient and successful of all the existing missionary boards.

Like many another heroic soul, his lifework met a disappointment at the hands of God, which proved" His appointment." He started for India as one of the first missionaries of the American Board; he was driven to Burma, and there became the firSt missionary of the new Bapti!;t Board; thus doubly driven out of his course as he had planned it, that he might be driven into his true course as God had planned it. It was another illustration of a barrier forbidding entrance into " Bithynia," and an open door inviting into" Macedonia."

Judson had four qualities that pre-eminently furnished him for his work as the Burmese Apostle.

First, his conversion wa, a fact of which he had clear assurance. Nothing in a missionary can atone for a lack in this respect. If poets are not made, but born, much more are missionaries not made by man, but born from above. No scholar~hip or genius, endowments of nature or attainments of culture, can supply the place of conscious regeneration. We want men who are saved and know they are saved to back by thelr experience the message of salvation. The righteousness of God must be revealed from faith in the messenger to faith in the hearer.

Second, his call to the work of a missionary was a matter of conviction and consciousness. He could say with Paul, " It pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by His grace, to reo veal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen" (Gal. 1 : 15, 16). From the first he heard that voice and obeyed it, and went out not knowing whither he went. It was an example of the obedience of faith, and in the midst of many diF.lappointments the retrospect might be dark and the aspect darker, but the" prospect was as bright as the promises of God. "

Third, the Word of God was to him a Divine book, and cherished with a reverent affection. He believed in it throughout. Michael Angelo"s fondness for the famous Torso of the Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, the work of Apollonius of Athens, was such that it found expression in sketches of it from every point of view, and when, in old age, sight failed, the blind artist asked to he led where he could pass his hands over this chef d'aluvre of sculpture, and drink in new delight through touch.

Judson's reverence and love for the Word of God made it his constant joy to study it. Beside its infallible teachings the traditions of the elders were nothing, and his aim was to build in Burma an apostolic church in all things according to the pattern showed him in the holy mount. He became a translator, and entered the noble army to which belong Waldo and Lefevre, Wyclif and Tyndale, Luther and Bedell, Carey and Morrison, Eliot and Hepburn.

Fourth, he had a scriptural idea of mission,. He held that the grand business of the Church is to preach the Gospel to the nnsaved. In these days too many are prone to think of this as one among many forms of benevolent work, and to say that missions are an organization of the Church; but is not the Church both the result and the fruit of missions 1 The motto of Judson was, "The Church is both constituted and charged to preach the Gospel to the world." Consequently there can be no sort of doubt that this is the chief work of the missionary. He 'was by nature a man of scholarly instincts and by culture a man of scholarly acquisi. tions, fitted especially to be a teacher. Yet he was true to his principles, and made it his first business to preach Christ; all else, even teaching, took the subordinate place.

Fifth, his scriptural idea of a church must not be omitted, when esti· mating Judson. He held that it is not a worldly association or a religious club, composed of respectable moralists 6r people whose only claim to memo bership is their baptism in infancy. It is not a lawless democracy or a lordly monarchy or a titled aristocracy j no mutual benefit association or , social community for religious culture. He believed the Church to be a Diviue institution, composed of converted people, and its threefold end to be, holy worship, spiritual life, and work for souls. He sought therefore, first of all, to preach the Gospel ; then, as the message was believed, out of converts to form Gospel churches ; to make these churches self-governing, self-supporting, and self~propagating, and so to raise up a native ministry to promulgate the Gospel.

ACROSS THmET

Judson worked on thi~ Pauline pran, and in t.he unselfishness of his heroism lived and died poor, although even in the mission field opportunities offered for personal enrichment, as it became evident even to the Burmese Government what a high order of man the humble missionary was. He thus illustrated that cardinal law of self-abnegation which is the primary condition of a missionary life. As Dr. Maclaren, of Manchester, says, the chord that vibrates most musieally is itself unseen while it vibrates.

Every man's life is a plan of God. Judson believed this, and studied to find out and fiU out that plan. The result was, as it always is, a constant increase of power j his weaker will was energized by the stronger will of God. Again there came a constant enlargement of sphere, for God gave him more and more room to work j and yet, again, there was constant deepening of joy. Partnership with God helped to patient doing and bearing, and, what is hardest, waiting. Last of all there came certainty of success, for God never fails. Well may we learn from Juuson to ':lall Jesus, Lord, as weHas Saviour. When Rev. Archibald G. Brown's daughter was asked what made her go to China, she answered, " I ':lad known Jesus as Saviour and Redeemer and Friend, but as soon as I knew Him as Master and Lord, He said t() me, Am I thy Master ~ Then go to China !" The clear eye to see and the prompt will to obey God's plan, the total self-surrender to service even at cost of suffering and sacrifice-these prepare for that enduement of power without which the highest success cannot be attained.

In Malden, Mass., the Baptist meeting-house bears a memorial tablet: IN MEMORIAM.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON.

BoRN AUGUST 9,1788. DIED APRIL 12, 1850.

MALDEN HIS BIRTHPLACE; THE OcEAN HIS SEPULCHRE.

CONVERTED BURMANS AND THE BURMAN BIBLE HIS MONUMENT. HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH.

ACROSS THIBET. * Miss Annie R. Taylor was early led to the knowledge of Jesus. Her thoughts were first directed to the heathen when a school-girl at Richmond. Dr. Moffat's son gave an address on Africa, which greatly impressed at least one of his young hearers. The place and power of women in missions had not then been discovered, and the whole drift of the speaker's appeal was for young men. His plea was, however, so forceful *The following article snpplies some additional particulars in regard to Miss Taylor's joumey Into Thibet, to which we referred in our J anUM" ilsne. that the sympathetic young pupil almost wishetl she were a boy that she might go at once. From that time she read all the missionary literature.

she could obtain, and pondered the theme constantly. Some years later she found that the Lord wanted women for China, that they were being accepted and sent out by the China Inland Mission, and that their labors were blessed in the Flowery Land. When very young she read in " Near Home and Far Off" accounts of that strange, mysterious region so rigidly closed against Europeans, and in this way Thibet seems to have laid hold of her mind. .

Miss Taylor offered herself to and was accepted by the China Inland Mission. In 1884 she went out to China, and having learned the lan- guage, worked for a time in Tau-Chau, near the Thibetan frontier. She was the first English person to reside in that city, and in 1887 visited the Great Lama monastery of Kum-bum, where the French priests, MM. Gabet and Hue, had previously learned Thibetan. Beyond this point no English traveller had gone, though a few Russians had explored the districts.

That great, unevangelized land pressed upon Miss Taylor's heart. In the story of the China Inland Mission she saw how the great interior of China had ieemed hermetically closed until the foot of faith pressed forward, and then strangely and wonderfully it opened before the Lord's servants as they went in to possess; so she believed it would be on " the roof of the world," as Thibet has frequently been' termed by reason of its altitude.

At length she resolved to reach, if possible, Lhassa, the sacred city of the Lamas, the capital of Thibet. This city lies nearer the British Indian frontier than China.

Leaving China in 1888, Miss Taylor came home via Australia and India, and, on returning, went to a Thibetan village near Darjeeling to learn the language. From there she pressed forward to Sikkim (not then under English rule). "I went," she says, "in simple faith, believing that the Lord had called me. I knew that the difficulties were great, and that'

enemies would be numerous, but I trusted God to take care of me, just as He protected David from the hands of Saul." She got not far from Kambajong, a Thibetan fort. Here the natives would ask her frequently what they were to do with her body if she died. She told them she was not going to die just then. They have, however, a custom of ., praying people dead," and to this they resorted, taking care to help their prayers in a very effective manner. One day the chief's wife invited the stranger to eat, and prepared rice and a mixture of eggs for her. Some conversa- tion between the women as she was eating aroused Miss Taylor'S suspicion as to the eggs placed before her, and sure enough, after she had partaken, she became ill, with all the symptoms of aconite poisoning. The Thibetan chief was greatly alarmed at her living so near the border, and came over and ordered her back to Darjeeling. She refused to go there, but settled down in a hut near a Thibetan monastery called Podang Gumpa, living as best she could. . After a year spent in Sikkirn, during ten months of which she 'never saw a European, being snrrounded hy natives only, Miss Taylor was led to see that it was the Lord's will she should enter Thibet by way of China. Her stay at Sikkim had, however, not been in vain. First, she had learned the language as spoken at Lhassa, and, secondly, she had secured a faithful Thibetan servant. This young man, Pontso, is a native of Lhassa. Travelling on the frontier of India, he had hurt his feet and was directed to the white stranger for treatment. He had never seen a for- eigner before, and the kindness shown him won his heart, so that from that time he has been her constant companion and devoted servant, as well as a follower .of Jesus.

Taking him with her, Miss Taylor sailed for Shanghai, went up the great river to Tau-Chau, a city in Kansuh on the borders of Thibet, and surrounded by Thibetan villages. She visited several large monasteries, and became familiar with many phases of Thibetan life and character. In the monasteries she found some intelligent Lamas, free from the grosser superstitions, and willing to lend her what assistance she required.

A year was thus spent on the frontier, and at last came the longed-for opportunity of penetrating the interior. It came about thus: A Chinese Mohl!!mmedan, Noga, had a wife from Lhassa, and he had promised her mother that he would return to Lhassa with his wife in three years. This he wished to do, but having no money, he consented to conduct Miss Taylor to the capital, provided she found the necessary horses and funds. Noga's wife had already become very friendly with the young English lady, because she could speak her language, which the natives on the Chinese side could not do. Thus the way was prepared, and on September 2d, 1892, Miss Taylor and her four servants, two Chinese and two Thibetans, started from Tau-Chau for the interior.

The country is one mass of lofty mountains; a large part of it is above the snow line. The roads are merely mountain tracks, while the people seem to live almost Wholly by brigandage, preying incessantly on the caravans which traverse the country. Hence the account of the long and arduous journey is simply a narrative of sore hardship amid snow and ice, perils from lawless robbers, and yet graver perils from her faithless and false guide, for Noga proved to be a great rascal, whose only object in taking Miss Taylor into Thibet appeared to be to rob and then murder her. In the first he succeeded pretty thoroughly, but in the second he failed, inasmuch as she had " a shield of defence" of which he dreamt not, and she was kept with a sure hand.

Four days after leaving Tau-Chau the little party encountered eight brigands, who were fortunately having tea, and took some time to light up the tinder boxes of their match-locks. Miss Taylor's party had only five fighting men, but these, led by a youlli priest or lama, who was intensely fond of fighting, skilfully kept off the enemy until, after much firing, but no bloodshed, they had to retreat. Three days after, a friendly

THIBET

caravan of Mongols was joined, which much increased the strength of the party. Soon after, the entire caravan was surrounded by' two hundred brigands, firing on all hands. Resistance was useless, and most of the men slipped away, leaving the property to the enemy. Two men were killed and eight wounded, and seven horses and some yak wounded. At / last the lama packed off the two women and Miss Taylor's faithful Thibetan servant, Pontso, calling out to the enemy that they were women. They were allowed to ride away, as it is against the Thibetan custom to fire at a woman. It appeared that this attack was a piece of retaliation, the Mongols composing the ~aravans having previously robbed the tribe now attacking them. To prevent their being followed, the assailants took the chief man among the prisoners as a hostage, to be killed if they were pUrSued. Miss Taylor was amused at the truthful answers returned on all points as to property and as to who was the chief man, but fonnd that absolute truthfulness is part of the etiquette of Thibetan tribal warfare. The people lie terribly in trade or social affairs, but in dealing with an enemy will not stoop to deception.

Meanwhile, Noga began, now that he was fairly in the heart of the mountains, to show his hand, and not only tried to strike and abuse Miss Taylor, but attempted again and again to murd~r her. Humanly speak- ing, she was saved only by the vigilance of her servant and the ready help of some native villagers and lamas.

At length she had to leave Noga and his wife, and with her servant, Pontso, and another Thibetan named Petegn, she pressed on, penniless and comfortless, for the capital. They had many tokens of the presence of God. At one time they lost their way for three days in the mountains, finding afterward that this had been God's method of 'sheltering them from a deliberate attempt at murder planned by Noga. Foiled in these purposes, he spread the report that Miss Taylor had gold and precious stones round her body, this being done to tempt the cupidity of the natives to kill her for the booty. Then he went on to Lhassa and told the authori- ties of her coming. These sent out stringent orders that she must be stopped, but not injured. Thus, when three days' journey from Lhassa, she was arrested by soldiers and brought before an official, who told her that if she resolutely went on he could not stop her, but he would be exe- cuted for letting her pass. She would have no man's blood spilt for her, and so, though on the verge of fulfilling her long-cherished idea, she turned back on a terrible return journey to China. The chiefs from Lhassa gave her two horses, an old tent, and some food, as her tents were gone, s~e ha.ving been robbed by Noga of two horses, a tent, and nearly all the food; but half-way back the food was finished and the tent given away, Miss Taylor being misled by the Thibetans.

Sometimes travelling was so dangerous on account of brigands that the escort dared not stop, and travelling went on day and night. On the way to Lhassa Miss Taylor, with the greatest difficulty, induced them to stay while a tall, strong servant, a Chinese Mohammedan, lay dying of congeRtion of the lungs, calling pitiably on Allah to help.

On the return journey another strong man, a Thibetan, died from the effects of a cold, and Miss Taylor herself at great altitudes had repeated attacks of palpitation. Cooking, when there was anything to cook, was most difficult, as the water boiled with so little heat. Frequently pieces of ice, put in to replenish the pan, floated in boiling water some time before melting. Once she was t.wenty nights in the open air sleeping on the ground, snow falling all the time, as neither tent nor house was to be found. The horses were almost starved, the snow covering everything. The poor animals ate even woollen clothing when they got the chance. A small rat.ion of cheese, mixed with tea and butter, was often all that could be spared for them. Having lost her money, Miss Taylor conld not buy a goat. Raw goat's flesh is an emergency food for horses in Thibet, and they like it. In fact, owing to the absence of grass, Thibetan horses will eat almost anything. Crossing fords was a very tiresome task. At first they crossed on rafts made of inflated skins, with a few branches tied across. Later on, swimming on horseback was the only course, and this meant being up to the waist in water, the horse's head alone visible, and running the risk of tumbling into the torrent and then on the slippery icc.

A most remarkable experience was the meeting with the tribe known as the Golocks, governed by a woman chief, named Wachu Bumo. This is a most ungovernable tribe, amenable neither to Chinese nor to Thibetan authority, and living entirely by plunder: They go out in irresistible parties of five hundred to two thousand, and are so certain of victory that the women and children go out to see the fun. Plunder seems to be profitable, for they are the wealthiest tribe in Thibet. Wachu Bumo took quite a fancy to Miss Taylor, and gave her a royal safeguard. Finally, after many adventures, which will be told in her forthcoming book, Miss Taylor reached Ta Chien-fu, in Chinese territory, on April 12th, having left the Lhassa district on January 22d, the first English lady, and certainly the first messenger of the Gospel, to penetrate to the heart of Thibet.-The Ohri.tian, London.

The following is a prospectus of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission :* l'he object of the mission is to evangelize Thibet, and so remove one of the last barriers to the fulfilment of our Lord's words, "This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations j and then shall the end come."

The field of the projected operations is the country of Thibet itself, and not the border tribes, among whom work is already commenced. Thibet, which lies north of India and west of China, is a large country, covering an area about ten times as great as England and Scotland together, and *lila. Annie R. Taylor's address fa India is, care of Pastor H. Rylalldi·Brown, The Man.Ie, Darjeellng,Illdla. The Hon. Treasurer i. Mr. WllIlam Sharp, 13 Walbrook, London, B. 0., and he Hon. Secretary (pro tml.). Mrs. William Sharp," Roswyn." Beulah HiII. Upper Norwood London, S. E. yet without a single Protestant missionary within its borders. The field is in some senses not a difficult one, as there is no marked hostility to Englishmen, but, on the contrary, the Thibetans have a more favorable opinion of the English than of any other Europeans. The climate is undoubtedly very cold, but dry and healthy. The language to be acquired is by no means difficult when compared with Chinese, Arabic, and other Eastern languages. The Moravians laboring in Little Thibet (under Eng- lish protection) have compiled a dictionary and grammar of the Thibetan language, and have translated into Thibetan all the New and part of the Old Testament, thus removing at once one of the greatest difficulties gen- erally experienced in entering a new country.

The proposal is to start with a band of twelve or more men, waiting until a foothold has been obtained in the country, and some of the rough places made smooth, before inviting women to face the serIous difficulties and dangers that must inevitably exist in any pioneer work such as this.

The band of men go to Darjeeling, which is within a few days' journey of Lhassa, the c!lpital of Thibet, there to learn the language. When they are thus ready, God will open the door, there is no manner of doubt.

Friends in Darjeeling are looking forward to the arrival of this first band, and are generously arranging to rent a house for their use for the year that they will probably be there. In November three or four men had already been accepted for this work, one of them, Mr. Evan Mackenzie, of Dingwall, who is married, taking his wife with him, so that Miss Annie Taylor will not be the only woman in the band. The offers of others were under consideration.

The principles upon which it is proposed to work will be those of the China Inland Mission, except as modified by what follows.

1. As the work is primarily that of evangelization, true-hearted and humble men of God will be welcomed, irrespective of what branch of the Church of Christ they may belong to at home.

2. So far as headship or leadership is concerned, it is proposed to be guided by the principle enunciated by our Lord, "He that is greatest among you shall be your servant." Subject to this, Miss Annie Taylor will lead the work until such time as God manifestly places the responsi- bility upon some other. In all cases requiring special consideration or involving important issues, she will take counsel with all her fellow. workers.

There will be no home board of management unless God should clearly indicate such to be His will, when the assistance of friends in full sym- pathy with the work 'might be sought for.

3. Relying absolutely on God's word, "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and" take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink ~ or wherewithal shall we be clothed ~ for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things"-and believing further that the essential difference, intended to be shown in this regard, between heathen and Christians, was that while all these things are sought after by the Gentiles (or heathen), the Christian is to seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness-it is not proposed to seek any sort of guar.

antee of support, or ask for any collections, or apply els~where than directly to God for money; consequently the workers will not be guaranteed any- thing in the nature of a salary. He who feedeth the sparrows will not fail to meet the needs of those He counts much better than they. At the same time all.freewill gifts received for this work will be used in meeting the needs of those whose steps are led of God to go forth to this work in Christ's name. .

4. It will be required that those who. seek to join the mission be sound

1894.J CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA

in the faith on all the main points of Christian doctrine, which may be particularized as follows: (1) The Divine inspiration of the Scriptures j (2) the Trinity of the Godhead j (3) the fall of man and his consequent need of regeneration j (4) the atonement for man's sin j (5) justification by faith in Christ alone j (6) the resurrection of the dead j (7) the eternity of reward and punishment. They will also be asked their views on the guidance of the Holy Spirit and the efficacy of prayer, as being points of importance in relation to the Christian life of the missionary.

CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA.

BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAUL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :1.

A single copy of a small Australian publication entitled" Little Wives of India" has recently found its way to this country, and has deeply stirred the hearts of the fe~ who have become acquainted with its contents. The author is Dr. Ryder, an American lady physician, who went out at her own expense five years ago to practise among the children of India. Through the influence and help of Pundita Ramabai she acquired much valuable information j also by means of her profession she obtained an insight into the native domestic life, which it would have been impossible to have gained in any other way, and thus became familiar with the horrible cruelties connected with the Hindu c.ustom of child marriage.

Hoping to arouse Christian women to some concerted and effective action for the relief of the little wives of India, she published this volume last year in Melbourne, .and intends shortly to repuhlish it in England and the United States. Meanwhile a partial resume of Dr. Ryder's touching relation will give some idea of the depths of misery to which these helpless children are hopelessly condemned. Zenana workers have accomplished wonders, and already have more doors opened to them than they can enter j but as a rule they are admitted only to the families of the more progressive and liberal Hindus, and then only at stated times, when everything has been prepared for their reception, so that the brightest side is shown. The doctor. on the other hand, sees the dark side of family life j and its darkness is indeed appalling. There is no such thing in India as child life as we understand it. As soon as a girl is born the terror of the mother and shortly of the little one commences, for she must be betrothed, which means irrevocably married for all time, as soon as possible. Should she by any mishap reach eight or ten years before this is don!,), the whole family will be disgraced and persecuted. The strangest part of it all is that the most learned research fails to find child marriage commanded in any of their sacred books.

It is a custom enjoined and enforced by a mercenary priesthood j and such is the terrible hold that the priests have upon the people, that though many a mother would fain keep her little ones with her, and many a father among the more thoughtful Hindus decries the custom as ruinous to the development of the nation, with rare exceptions all continue to observe it. Betrothal takes place at any time from the christening day (the twelfth day after birth) or even sooner, and the husband can claim his wife when he chooses, as his legal right to her begins with betrothal. The claim is generally made when the little girl is eight or ten years, though in hundreds of cases it is still earlier. To quote Dr. Ryder's words, " A man may be a vile and loathsome creature; he may be blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in any form; he may be fifty, sixty, or seventy years old, and may be married to a child of five or Um, who positively loathes his presen'ce ; but if he claims her she must go. There is no other form of slavery equal to it on the face of the earth."

As no record of births is kept, and his wife will agree to whatever her husband may say, it is very easy to evade any law setting an age limit. Indeed,. the teeth of little girls are often examined minutely in the vain endeavor to obtain some clew to their correct age. A boy may claim his wife when he is fourteen; but there are a great many more little girls married to full-grown men than to boys, for as thousands of these child wives die in a few years, the boy of fourteen requires another at t~enty, another at thirty, and so on as long as he chooses,said little wife to be discarded at any time it suits her master, and left to wander in the streets like a dog. Her own mother cannot and dare not interfere under any circumstances ; for when the girl leaves her mother's roof she belongs for all time to the husband, and should he die an hour after the betrothal, she still belongs to his family, where she is in the most abject slavery, receiving nothing but what they choose to give her. There is great rejoicing when the son is born; on the mother's part because she will then soon become a mother-in-law, and have a chance of doing as she has been done unto; and on the father's part because the Vedas say, "Endless are the worlds for those men who have sons j but there is no place for those who have no male offspring." Consequently sons must be had, and the husbands must marry different wives until sons are born.

"The factory commission in India gave it as their opinion that it was unjust and inexpedient to burden a child under fourteen with full time labor-this in regard to manual labor for boys. How much more unjust and inexpedient to burden girls of ten and twelve with the trials of wifehood and motherhood!" At even such a tender age they often become mothers j and the babes born of such mere girls are of course half grown and stunted little creatures, "drawing in fear with their mothers' milk," and as they grow living in terror of the inevitable husband and dreaded mother-inlaw. One sad-faced little girl asked Dr. Ryder, "If you ask the great white Queen who lives over the sea, will she let m!l stay with mother and never send me to live with my mother-in-law 1"

Dr. Ryder states that thongh these Indian girls in one sense reach maturity early, in full physical development they are, contrary to the generally 269 accepted supposition, five or ten years behind the children of the West, a girl of ten often appearing like a Western child of six; also that the robust development seen in so many of our girls at fourteen would not be attained there until eighteen, owing to the weak physique inherited from these girl mothers. Is it possible for us to imagine the terror and suffering of a child of ten years wedded to a brute of fifty, and the untold agonies that drive hundreds of these little ones yearly to self-destruction by drowning 1 With regard to the treatment of these little wives, Dr. Ryder says that " while she has met some fine, manly Hindus, who would never treat a wife otherwise than with kindness," she adds, "that for one kind husband there are one hundred thousand cruel ones." The cases culled for this book from the criminal court reports and from the experiences of the women physicians of India, showing what these child wives suffer, are simply heart-rending. Death is the happiest thing which can come to them. Better have left the little infants to perish in the Ganges than to have forced them by law to live such lives of wretchedness. Better have left the suttee in force than to compel the poor widows to undergo the torture of further el'istence.

"A rich husband (merchant caste) brought his wife to me for treatment. He said she was sixteen, and they had been married eight years. 'She was good wife, do everything he want, wait on him and eight brothers, carry. water up three flights stairs on her head; now, what will you cure her for ~ She suffer much. I not pay too much money. When it cost too much I let her die. I don't care. I got plenty wives. When you cure her for ten shilling I get her done, but I not pay more.' I explained to him that her medicines would cost more than that amount, and he left, saying, , I don't care. Let her die. I can have plenty wives. I like better a new wife.' "

The advanced Hindu thinkers would welcome a new statute to ameliorate the condition of the child wives-so they say; yet one of their most enlightened papers coolly remarks "that it is better to sacrifice a few hundred child wives yearly than to meddle with the law." Some educated reformers, who talk much but do not practise what they preach, will never make any progress in a nation where of women alone there are one hundred and twenty millions, of whom forty million women and girls are in zenanas. Twenty-three millions are widows, while there arc twenty million little girls now suffering and yet to suffer.

This gives but a faint idea of the intense interest of Dr. Ryder's book. Many of the topics of which she treats have not even been referred to, as, for instancc, the origin of the custom, its legal and political aspects, remedies suggested, and many other points. Although, from the very nature of the subject, much of the worst that has come to her knowledge as a physician cannot be alluded to in: such a public!'tion, enough is told to make the reader heartsick, and told with a remarkable combination of womanly del-

EDUCATION IN INDIA

icacy and brave frankness. There are some traces of hasty work and some lack of sufficient explanation which it is to be hoped will be remedied in the American edition ; but in whatever garb it comes to us it is a book for every Christian wife and still more for every Christiim mother of girls to read; and if she can do no more for these hapless little ones, she will at least include them in her prayers for her own daughters.

EDUCATION IN INDIA.

CONDENSED FROM THE GERMAN OF REV. GEORGE STOSCH BY C. C. STARBUCK.

Education in India, as now existing, is English in origin and in models. Nowhere has an endeavor been made on any large scale to develop an original Indian system.

The English school system has its incontestable advantages. So much is not learned as in German schools, but it is learned more thoroughly. The system of examinations, definite, graded exactly, stimulates to thorough assimilation, while yet leaving a good deal of play to individual choice. This ascends even to the two chief universities, Oxford inclining to the classics, Oambridge to mathematics. In the universities the professors' lectures provide for freedom and for both scientific and moral enthusiasm, while examinations provide for regularity and law, and the coaching by tutors for a far greater thoroughness of individual appropriation than in most other schools. Everything is so arranged in the university that by the time a man has taken his degrees, especially if he adds honors to them, it may be very probably estimated whether he is to make a mark in the world or not.

Now of all this, the completely developed system of examinations is that which has been transplanted to India, where it rigorously controls the whole system of Government instruction in all its grades, from the elementary school, through the intermediate, to matriculation, First of Arts and Bachelor, and even the Master's degree. The scientific appropriation of knowledge is not at the basis of any of these grades. There are indeed some optional branches, but scarcely any optional books. Sometimes even only a few chapters of a book are prescribed. Everything required is so distinctly kno~n beforehand that it can almost be got by heart. The distance between English and Indian, requirements is seen in the difficulty which the elite of Indian students often find in passing even the preliminaryexaminations at the English universities. They do hest in mathematics, the Indian spirit inclining more to the forms than to the concrete reality of things. The less said about their classical achievements the better.

It has been said that in India learning is for the sake of examinations, not examinations for the sake of learning. E,'en in Europe it has been said: "We used to prepare students for life ; now we prepare them for examinations. " Yet in England there is such a variety of influenc.es, national, moral, religious, even genially merry, as to develop the personality and counteract the deadening influences of mere cramming, to a degree impossible in India. Here the student, before examination, is depressed j if successful, puffed up. A love of free investigation is a rare fruit of the prescribed studies in India. An abiding disgust at it is a more frequent result. The boy brings with him to his schooling little furniture of mind or heart, few ideal impulses. He is now driven forward, from terni to term, by the one motive and terror of an impending examination. The more mechanical the study the more likely is the end to be gained. Of learning communicated from person to person, as in England, there is nothing-much less, indeed, than in the old native system, which, it is true, was limited in influence. Even the Indian instinct, existing in so marked a degree, for free and graceful expression has, under this dry and mechanical system, been broken up, and has given place to a style unendurably confused and bombastic.

It is not strange, then, that since this Government system has been set up, no intellectual achievement of note has proceeded from Hindus. The bright boy makes the heavy man. Some would explain this by the loss of mental force in the wearisome learning of English. But how is it that in Germany the learning of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, not to speak of other tongues, rather quickens intellectual ardor than dulls it? English pours out an infinity of treasures upon the mind of a Hindu, which ought to have the same effect. If it does not, it can only be because his powers of mental assimilation have not been awakened. They are smothered under an alien culture.

Yet even all this could be endured if it rested on a self-consistent theory of the world. Now the Hindu view of the universe is itself full of contradictions; and when to this is added the Christian view, and on the top of that the agnostic, the poor Hindu boy is completely thrown off his moorings. In Christendom the Christian view controls, and unbelieving theories can be judged by that; bnt in India the effect, intellectual, moral, and religious, of all this war of theories of the universe is most disastrous. In England religious motives, views, habits, associations, and worship control the student's life. In India he has lost his own religion. and gained no other. All ethical and spiritual contents depart out of his life, and leave nothing but a vulgar craving for personal advantage. Indian officials are perllaps in character lower than even heathenism, and the Government schools are often a sink of immorality. Respectable heathen parents often hesitate to send their sons to them on this account.

Many of these defects are sensibly felt by the Government. Normal schools have been founded in the hope of raising the teachers above the mechanical monotony of the common course of instruction. Gymnastic exercises have been more or less introduced into the schools; and although the dreamy inactivity of Indian youth is unfavorable to them, and there is little of the chivalrous joyousness of English boyhood which works itself off in these contests, yet in their measure these sports have an enlivening and salutary effect, even in India. An endeavor is also making, of very doubtful results, to substitute a freer method for slavish adherence to textbooks. The prescribed text-books of the native literature, moreover, are shockingly vile and poisonous.

The only effective agent of moral regeneration, however, a purer religion, is anxiously ruled out of Jndian Government instruction. Religious neutrality controls the whole policy of the administration.

The Government assuredly, in propounding its system, had no thought of impairing the influence of missions. It had come to know too well how much it owes to them, and has expressed its sense of obligation in emphatic and sonorous eulogies. Indeed, had the Government introduced its scheme without taking account of the missionary schools, it would have been building on mere vacancy. It had largely in mind the circles outside of missionary influence. It also hoped to induce a greater uniformity of secular instruction. The different missions, so various in the extent of their educational aims, from Dr. Duff and his exalted ideals down, were also uncertain in the methods and aims of their schools. Had it been otherwise, the present Government system might have been a very different thing. As it is, the Government, by its grants-in-aid, has gradually yoked the missionary schools to its own more formal and religiously neutral programme. An independent course makes it difficult for their pupils to succeed in the public examinations.

Thus the missionary system is, by a certain necessity, hound to another which is the child of another spirit, and which certainly has been devised with entirely other aims-lawful in themselves-than that which should govern the missionary schools-namely, " to subserve the evangelization of the scholars." For instance, in 1844 Dr. Ewart begins his school geography with an express acknowledgment of the goodness and wisdom of God as displayed in the constitution of the earth. In 18'72 a missionary published a geography, composed on the principle of religious neutrality, in which such utter silence is observed concerning Christianity that the readers might easily suppose that Buddhism (Brahmanism~) and the Sikh religion were the only religions on earth, and that God was worshipped only in Benares. Even various Christian school-books, expressly allowed by the Government, are largely supplanted by others which, though not anti-Christian, are, in morals and religion alike, distinctly un- Christian.

The school inspectors being mostly heathen, they exercise a quiet and courteons but unremitting opposition, even in mission schools, to the retention of Christian text- books, so completely assuming in their examinations that neutral books are used, as to put th.ose who adhere to the Christian books at a decided disadvantage. Moreover, the examinations in secular branches are made' ever more rigorous, so as to take away both time and strength for the Bible lessons.

In the mission schools religious instruction is still honored, and brings forth rich fruits. Many heathen officials boast of their Christian training, and show the effects of it in a higher moral standard. Yet these fruits are seen rather in the lower than the higher schools. Religious knowledge counts for nothing in the Government examinations ; and the more the pupils advance the more the thought of these weighs upon them. If the pupils of the mission schools ever come short, the officials find it easy to lay the blame on the attention paid in them to religion. And indeed it appears that, by the grant-in-aid system, the missionaries, though permitted to give religious instruction in their schools, are obliged to leave it optional with the pupils.

It is never good to endeavor to unite things which are essentially incompatible. The unnatural conjunction of Christian endeavors with' a school mechanism which works in an opposite direction has ominous effects. Ought not the missions to look forward to a gradual loosing of this tie? Undoubtedly, as all feel, Government supervision has its decided advantages. Indian teachers and scholars find it hard to dispense with the stick of the driver. The general moral standard of the mission schools is unquestionably higher than of the Government schools, and they afford many opportunities of planting germs of Christian faith in the souls of the pupils. Yet it remains true that two contradictory principles are at work in these schools. That which to the missionaries is chief is to the heathen parents for the most part only a disagreeable admixture with which they put up to secure for their children purely intellectual and secular advantages. There is reason to fear that the principle opposed to religion is more and more gaining the upper hand. The heathen officials listen with bland composure to the assurance that the essential end of the mission schools is to advance Christianity. They have a well-founded confidence in the antagonistic force of facts and in the mechanism of a school system animated by so utterly different a spirit.

It certainly behoves the missionaries and missions of India to look the danger which threatens their educational efforts clearly in the face. Union makes strength. A single mission can hardly make head against it. The school boards of India are not as yet wholly inaccessible to missionary influence. Some Christian works on moral philosophy have been, on proposal of missionaries, received among the studies available for the higher examinations. The history of Israel down to the destruction of Jerusalem has, at least for a time, been an optional alongside of Indian and English history. It would be a great advantage if a compendium of Christian doctrine prepared for Hindu youth could likewise be accepted as ttn optional in the university examinations. This would not of itself contradict the principle of religioll6 neutrality. 'Whether it will ever be brought about is doubtful, for unhappily missions seem disposed to adjust themselves to the existing situation as to something irremediable. Mis- sionary endeavors to influence the whole course of instruction were formerly more decided than now. Thp, thought of founding a Christian university in India appears of late to have been suspended, although it is of incalculable significance, and perhaps not impracticable, if followed out with the united strength of all the Protestant missions in India. By the Christianization of the higher instruction and its aims, the lower grades of education also would be far more thoroughly Christianized than is now possible.

This is unquestionable: only positive Christianity can heal the mala- dies of the soul of India. All culture except Christian harms rather than helps this people. The Hindu spirit, yet wandering in the arid waste, can . quench its thirst at no other fount than at that from which proceeds the voice: "If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. " – ~4llgemeine Missions· Zeitschrijt.

ED1JCATIO~ AND MISSIONS.* BY EUGENE STOCK, ESQ.

You invite communications regarding your recent articles on Education and Missions. I ask leave to comment on the letter from the Rev. E. A.Watkins, printed in yonr December number.

1. First, let me explain that Mr. Watkins, whom you introduce as " for eleven years a missionary of the Church Missionary Society," was on the staff from 1852 to 186:3, and has therefore ceased to be a missionary for thirty years past. Moreover, when he was a missionary his fieJd was Hudson's Bay, where he labored among wandering Indians and Eskimos. It must not therefore be supposed that he has any personal experience of educational missions. He is a village minister in a rural district of England who reads missionary papers. He has therefore the same authority to write on the subject as thousands of other readers, neither more nor less. His pamphlet has not been noticed in this country. Your pages for the first time give it a world-wide circulation.

2. Mr. Watkins and other writers on the same side mislead the uninformed reader by not distinguishing between different sorts of education. Their attack is upon schools and colleges for heathen boys, but they fail to tell their readers that by far the larger part of missionary education is not for heathen at all. Much of it is for the children of Christian parents, and much of it is for the training of nativc pastors, tl1achers, and evangelists. Dr. J. L. Phillips, in his papcr written for the Bombay Decennial Conference Report-the" suppressed paper/' as it has been • This letter com"" to the edito1'l! with the commendation of high authority, Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Church Mi••ionary Society, London, and ie addressed to the 1II!8ocia~ editor, Dr. Gordon. called, only it has not been suppressed !-does draw the distinction. He urges that our strength be thrown into the education of Christian children rather than into that of heathen children. Mr. Watkins makes no such distinction, and thereby misleads his readers.

3. The Church Missionary Society has now about five hundred and fifty missionaries, not including wives. Not more than twenty or twenty-five of these are mainly occupied in the education really in dispute-i.e., the education of heathen boys, though it is true that a good many more, evangelistic missionaries in the main, have the superintendence of a school or of schools as a part of their duties. Practically the whole of this work is in India and Ceylon. I do not suppose that even Mr. "Watkins wishes us to include that day-by-day teaching of boys to read in Uganda, by Alexander Mackay and others, which has had such wondrous results, though that was strictly the education of hcathen. In China there are little village schools which cost the supporters £4 a year, and which have proved a most efficient evangelistic agency ; aud in Palestine there are schools for Mohammedan children, this being one of the few waYII in which it is possible to get at Mohammedans at all. Tn Japan ,the Church Missionary Society has not uscd schools as the American missions have, and I think wc havc suffered in results through not doing so; but I suppose Mr. Vatkins does not really object to these kinds of education. His attack is against the high schools and colleges of India.

4. But then Mr. "Watkins must alter his figures of expenditure. You quote him as estimating the expenditure of the Church :Missionary Society on education to be £59,514. 1 have no idea where he gets his figures. I am sure they are cntirely without authority; and certainly, in the sense which he wishes to convey, they are grossly and inexcusably wrong. To get any figure at all like that, he must llave included the allowances of all missionaries-including their wives and children-who are engaged in any sort of educational work. Thus if a lady in China is instructing Chinese Bible-women in the Scriptures, to fit them for thcir itinerating work, Mr. Vatkins must toss the cost of that lady's maintenance into the grand total of educational expenditure. I cannot prove that he has actnally done tllis, but I say that his figure could have heen arrivcd at in no other way.

5. Let me now, then, confine myself to the highQr education in India, to which we devote under twenty English missionaries, but in which perhaps an equal number of other men take a certain share. I estimate the cost, including all expenseR of native teachers, etc., and deducting fees, etc., at £8000 ($40,000) a year, one thirtieth of our total expenditure instead of one fifth, as estimated by Mr. Watkins. Still it is a reasonable subject for discussion whether even the smaller sum is legitimate. That. is the question which you, dear sir, raise in so fair and Christian a way; and that is the question which Mr. Watkins has hopelessly confused. I cannot attempt to discUSR it adequately in this letter, but I venture to urge these considerations : 6. The first is that educational missions stand on the same footing as medical missions and industrial missions. In all three cases indirect methods are used to bring the heathen under the sound of the- Gospel. There is no justification for a medical mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the patients. There is no justification for an industrial mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the people among whom it settles; and there is no justification for an educational mission apart from the Christian teaching and influence brought to bear upon the scholars. Either may be right philanthropically, but neither is right as an expenditure of missionary money, except as an indirect agency for the preaching of the Gospel. All three have their dangers. The educational missionary may be so eager to pass his boys well in secular subjects that he neglects his one great spiritual duty. The medical missionary may be so professionally absorbed in his operations and prescriptions for the body that he loses sight of the soul. The industrial missionary may become a keen trader and be secularized. (Let me say parenthetically that in our judgment Mr.-Duncau's Metlakahtla Mission fell into this danger. The Church Missionary Society's quarrel with him was not chiefly on ecClesiastical, but on spiritual grounds. I mention this because the matter is incorrectly stated in the same number of your magazine. j 7. My second point is that high schools are the surest, if not the only way of getting at the upper-class boys and youths of India. I myself, on my recent visit to India, saw these schools at work. Let me give one example. At one large heathen town I visited a splendid and wealthy temple of Siva, wielding a mighty influence over the whole population. On leaving it I went down two or three streets and came to the Church Missionary Society High School. One hundred and fifty heathen boys of twelve to eighteen years of age were assembled. They had all learned English, and I addressed them with as straight a message about Jesus C~rist as I ever gave in my life. They listened with intense eagerness. Vhere is the bazaar preacher who ever gets snch an audience as that 1 Yet the missionary in charge of that school gets it every day! VithiL. the last three or four years several boys from that school, having arrived at the age when the law allows thcm to change their religion, have embraced Christ, suffered overwhelming social persecution, and stood firm. How could those boys have been got hold of any other way? I may be told that youths of that class thronged Dr. Pentecost's lectures. Yes, but how many of them were converted? And where would his audiences have been at all if educational missions had not prepared his way by spreading at least a knowledge of Christianity and an interest in it?

8. My third point is that, as a matter of fact, the vast majority of upper-class converts in India- have been won through educational mi8Biens ; not always won while in the schools. Often has evangel{stic preaching found its best fruits in those who already had the Gospel in their heads,

GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN

though not in their hearts. As the Lord Jesus Himself says, " Hereiu is this saying true. One soweth and another reapeth." But let me give an instance of direct results. Fifty years ago two missionaries, Henry Fox and Robert Noble, went ont to a new station, Masulipatam. Fox was a preaching missiouary, and told the story of grace up and down the country for some years, and came home and died. Noble opened a high school on Alexander Duff's principles for high-caste heathen boys. He held on for twenty-four years without once returning to England, and died at his post. What do we find in that mission field now 1 We find the results of the preaching of Fox and his successors in eleven thousand lowcaste village Christians. We find the result of the teaching of Noble and his successors in a hand-full of high-caste Ch:-istians. Are the souls of the latter more precious than those of the former 1 Assuredly not j but these men are the pastors and teachers and leaders of the Church in those districts. I did not myself go there, but two of the ablest native ministers I met in India were converts from that high school.

Let us apply St. Paul's great principle to missions: "Diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit j differences of administration, but the same Lo~d j diversities of operations but the same God which worketh all in all.' , GLEANINGS FROM THE RELIGIOUS PRESS OF JAPAN.

BY REV. JAMES 1. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

Two powerful forces are at work to-day making history in Japan-religion and patriotism. They work side by side, co-operative in some things, antagonistic in others. The narrow, exclusive, s~lf-centred socalled patriotism, which desires to know little beyond its own country, traditions, and customs, is at enmity with the broad, all-inclusive liberalism of Christianity, and vice versa. This lies in the very nature of things, and yet there is, on the other hand, also a strong, deep undercurrent of Rympathy and unity.

The religious papers say little about politics, but between the lines it is evident that the religious leaders are filled with thoughts very similar to those of their political confreres. These latter are panting for the revision of the treaties, so as to place them on a footing no less than fully equal to Vestern nations, while Christian leaders are hoping and laboring to subject Japanese ecclesiastical power and authority to the Church in Japan. They assure us that the very best and highest motives actuate them in their efforts. It is argued that Christian work in Japan can never rise to the zenith of all its possibilities until the governing power is more largely and generally in Japanese hands. If this movement continues to include also a corresponding and proportionate ambition for "self-supporting power," not tt. straw should be put in the way of its progress. It is a pleasing proof of sincerity that laudable efforts are beiong made in this latter direction, a few instances of which are here given. In Chiba prefecture two churches have been built recently, largely with funds con- tributed by native Christians. One was at 'l'ogane village, where Christianity was introduced about three years ago hy the Evangelical Association. Nearly fifty souls having beeTi brougllt from death unto life, these felt the need of a church building, and contributed. over two hundred yen (dollars) toward its cost. At the other place the members contributed over five hundred yen.

Among the reports of native contributions for the canse of missions is one from the Orphan Home at Okayama from ~fr. Ishii Juji, the" George Mi.iller of the Orient." The sub!'tance is: "IVe send this $1.50 as the fruit of the missionary society within the orphanage, to he applied toward mISSIOn expenses. It is the tithe of the gains of the trade department, and money obtained by selHng waste papers, and some portion of the money given to the children by Mr. Ishii, besides his own contribution." And here is the soul-stirring report of the heroic deeds of students in the Kobe Girls' School, who had just contributed to the missionary cause, and finding themselves without means to contribute to the summer school, " they preferrcd to take salt (with their rice) instead of any other side food for their breakfast, so as to enablc them to contribute."

Then we have had "self-denial week" among the Kumiai churches (Congregational), the results of which have been such as to make the plan worthy of widespread imitation. A Christian young lady was about to be married at the time during which a church was being built for her congregation. Being an earnest Christian, shc wished very much to contribute also, and not being very well. to do, she persuaded those concerned to allow her 10 dress so much more plainly for the wedding and give the balance to the church. The steps just taken by the Methodist Episcopal, Canada Methodist, and other churches at their recently held conferences, all look toward developing self-support among Japanese Christians. The opinion of the Japanese leaders may be gauged from the following utterance of Rev. Hiraiwa, of the Canada Methodist Church: "Although some ascribe the cause of the present unprosperous condition of the Japanese Church to the conservative reaction or the' New Theology,' I think it is due to the want of an independent and self-sacrificing spirit. We have had, in Japan, three periods in missionary work. First, the period of missionaries; second, the period of the rise of the spirit of evangelization; and third, the period of its decline. In the second period, from 1881-85, all were filled with the missionary spirit. Then no one (native worker) got ten yen per month, the best being satisfied with six or seven. During the year 1882-83 the Kumiai churches increased wonderfully in numbers, rising from eight hundred and fifty-two to twenty-five hundred members in one year. Afterward Clerks, rice-field laborers, and others made real sacrifices to support the pastors with thirty yen per month, but as these received so much (foreign) aid they lost the spirit of self-support. We must cultivate this spirit. Another thing is tIlis : we must have an independent church in Japan."

This extract points out clearly what is one of the great and real hindrances to the greater and more solid progress of the work. Financially the nati,·e. pastors are placed considerably above the average membcr, for it must eyer be remembered that the Gospel begins its work everywhere among the" lower strata" of society. It is scarcely to be wondered at that the average member is no more enthusiastic in giving to the pastor what he can easily do without, but which to the member means often a great sacrifice. There are, of comse, exceptions. Not that anyone enyies the pastors-far from it; but the condition is not normal. Selfsupport and self-government will do most toward an equitable adjustment of the mutual relations of pastor and people, and the consequent normal development of the Church..

The organ of the Greek Church urges its members also to strive hard toward the goal of financial independence. This is the stepping-stone to greater freedom. Within this Church an association has been organized whose purpose is to lay a financial foundation upon which to build" the Independent Greek Church of Japan." Thus this subject is being much and generally discussed in the press and elsewhere; and as long as the movement is seconded by such earnest efforts at self-support as the examples above cited, it is to be welcomed and encouraged, notwithstanding the dangers which threaten from extremists. There is danger here, as at home, that the sound, orthodox teachings of Christianity may be so " watered" as to lose much of their power, resulting in a form of godliness without its power. A writer recently made use of this significant sentence : "In order to Christianize Japan, we must Japanize Christianity," a sentiment which finds frequent expression here. If it means only adapting the outward form to Japanese conditions, little need be feared, and there are arguments in its favor; but how shall the fundamental doctrines and principles of the Gospel be " J apanized" without making them void? The experiment of "Japanizing" might as well be made with a gran,ite rock.

In this connection we also note the opinions of the Christian press on the decision in the" Briggs case." The Evangelist is " sorry to see him thus treated." The organ of the American Episcopalians criticises Dr.. Briggs's views, but i<ays he would not have been flxpelled had he been of that Church. It does not surprise us to find the organ of the Universalists strongly condemning the action of the trial court. The verdict finds hearty approval in The Life (Independent Presbyterian), and among the conservative Methodistic and other papers.

There is also a record of much and persistent opposition by Buddhists. At Fukui, Echizen, in announcing his "preaching services" a priest declared he had come to smash Christianity and put it at once out of existence. In one of his speeches he is said to have taken a copy of the Bible and, violently throwing it on the floor, stamped on it with his feet, declaring that thus the teaehiug of all its adherents should be treated. Near Sendai, where Christian work was being carried on, a Buddhist priest held a three €lays' meetiug, and at length sent word to the Christian preacher to discuss religiou with him at a general meeting. Some thirteen hundred hearers came. The priest was accompanied by teu soshi. With a sword in hand he stood up saying: "I will put away this Christianity." aud only spoke insultingly. The preacher, on the contrary, spoke only of the crucified Saviour, and his words came with telling effect to the hearts of his hearers, who came in considerable numbers soon after to congratulate him on his victory, and to hear more about Christianity. The Buddhist opposition experienced by the recent meeting of the Evangelical Alliance at Nagoya was remarkably shameful. Anti-Christian meetings were held, and, in order the more surely to break up the Alliance meetings, a great clamor, uproar, and throwing of mud and stones took place. The Alliance had rented a large hall in Nagoya for holding their meetings, but when the Buddhists heard that, they came threatening to burn down the house and murder the owner, if he let the house to the Christians. So he broke the agreement, and the Alliance had to go elsewhere. Much more of like nature might be added; but God is grandly carrying forward His work in spite of, and often by means of, His enemies. This keen opposition has roused tge people from their slumber and indifference, gained a hearing for Christianity in new places, and by their unreasoning frenzy Buddhists have convinced many that the fruit of Christianity is superior to that of the old religions. Such is the case at these places.

There is also progress along other lines. The visit of Rev. F. E. Clark has thus far resulted in the organization of some forty local Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor, with about one thousand members, and the movement is on the increase. The Young Men's Christian Assoeiation, whose first association was organized here in 1878, has now two hundred and fifty such in the empire. The fifth summer school was attended by over six hundred students, a considerable advance over last year. The first Girls' Summer School in Japan has just been held at Yokohama with an attendance of two hundred and forty-one, and was successful beyond expectation. The mission work of the Evangelical Association, at its annual meeting in June this year, was organized into a legal conference, as also a Conference Missionary Society and several local Young People's Alliances, all looking toward greater self-support and independence. Other conferences recently held all show progress, the Baptists reporting two hundred and thirteen baptisms, but sixty expulsions during the year.

The first heathen temple sold to Christians for religious purposes was recently purchased by the Roman Catholics at Kanagawa. While too much importance should not be attached to this, it is nevertheless the beginning of the end for which the Church offers her prayers and tears,

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA

treasures of gold, her sons and daughters. 'Western science and philosophy, history and poetry, the Bible and its literature, even Christian methods and appliances are freely made use of by the priests and Buddhist press to prevent the sale of more temples. These newJactors are giving the tottering system a degree of renewed strength.; and yet' the leaders are in such a dilemma that they have loudly and long petitioned the Government to again take them all uuder its protection, and they appear to have greater reasons for hopefulness now than some time ago.

But there are other and unmistakable signs of the impending fall of Buddhism in Japan. At Osaka a number of priests have formed an association for the presentation of a drama on the theatrical stage representing the ten phases of existence as taught by Buddhism. It is a sort of "miracle play," and shows the condition into which the religion has fallen. One paper confesses: "Blameless lives among Buddhists are dead." Old Buddhism can no longer satisfy the awakened moral sense of new Japan. Not from the Christian, but from the Buddhist press itself, do we learn of the inner dilapidated condition of a religious system which has seen better days. Conscious of its weakness, and fearful of a comparison with tha " Religion of the West," the priests have been very reluctant about sending representatives to Chicago to the Congress. However, not to send any would have implied an acknowledgment of their weakness before all the world.

'Ve are still in the midst of the struggle. What is needed now is not "Japanizing Christianity" nor a" new theology," but a faithful preaching and living of the old Gospel, more self-support and self-sacrifice for Christ's sake. The principle, "He who pays, rules," should not be too rigidly held. The force of missionaries should by no means be reduced for the immediate future, but concentrated more upon DIRECT evangelistic work, "going everywhere preaching the Word," with a mighty enduement of " power from on high. " For this outpouring of the blessed Holy Spirit upon native and foreign workers the Church here is earnestly longing and praying. May it speedily come!

MEDICAL TRAINING FOR WOMEN IN INDIA.

BY EDITH M. BROWN, M. D.

The last decade of the nineteenth century is instinct with progress. This especially seems to be the case in some departments of missionary work, perhaps most markedly in the large development of women's medical mISSIons. Twenty years ago there were but very few women in the India mission field who, could pretend to anything like thorough qualification for medical practice among their Indian sisters; but since the American and British schools of medicine have been opened to women students, it has become possible for women to obtain the highest qualifications, and enter, fully eqUIpped, upon the doubly blessed task of ministering to the sick and preaching the Gospel to tlJC zenana women of India.

Almost every missionary society which has for its aim the salvation of women is recognizing the great opportnnities for nsefulneRs which are opeuing on all sides through the ministry of healing; and the nineties have been signalled by the sending forth of several fully qualified lady doctors. Fresh from their professional studies, full of hope and ardor, these women, at the bidding of their howe churches, are taking the field to fight with the opposing forces of ola cllstoms, superstitions, and all manner of atrocious remedies which have hitherto had full sway over the millions of India. In the name of Christ and ill the light of 'Vestern science they are entering upon their difficult task of teaching the simplest elements of hygiene and the first principles of sick nursing to those who, through ignorance, haye often been guilty of real cruelty to their suffering relatives.

One difficulty that mects these new-comers almost immediately on beginning their work is that of finding efficient help, such as seems indispensable even in the beginning of a medical mission to women. A dispensary opened in a fresh town is soon visited by many women, each one with her separate tale of suffering; and an intelligent interpreter is needed, who understands something of ordinary ailments, to expound to the doctor the case before her, and to convey to the patient accurately the doctor's instmctions. Then comes the need of a trained dispenser-one who can not only read the prescription and compound the variolls draughts and pills prescribed, but who can, with endearing terms and many blandishments, persuade the old ladies to swallow them; and can also insist on a distinction being made between a liniment and a draught; and clearly explain that the paper in which the powders are contained need not be swallowed too. These fine distinctions require an extensive vocabulary, not to be attained at once by the newly arrived.

'fhe dispensary started, its daily visitors proyided for, it is not long before another want is urgently felt. Accidents are brought in needingcarefnl surgical treatment; patients from a long distance ask for a place where they may stay while trying the remedies; and the doctor soon feels that without a hospital she is terribly hampered, and can, in fact, do not more than half of the work she has come to do. But a hospital needs nurses; and what a blessing it would be if any nurse were forthcoming who would be free from the superstition and prejudices that are so engrained in the hearts of this people !-some one who would know how to giye a fomentation, apply a mustard plaster, or feed a baby!

Very soon the fame of the lady doctor is spread in the country round, and some fine morning an urgent appeal will come from the district–often fifteen or twenty miles distant-calling her to a woman who must die if she cannot go at once to her aid. 'Vith a dispensary full of patients and some sick ones waiting"in the hospital, how can she leav" to attend this call? She needs an assistant who will be competent to carryon the dispensary in her absence, or whom she might even send to attend to and report on the case to which she was summoned. In the same wayan assistant would be required in every serious surgical operation to give chloroform, and, if possible, a second to intelligcntly help the doctor. And further, should in health or a sudden attack of fever compel the doctor to be absent for a day, or to go to the hills for a few weeks, she could do so without feeling that the whole work mnst be for the time abandoned. All these needs must be met before any medical mission to women can be considered thoroughly organized. Small wonder, then, that at a meeting of medical women, held in Ludhiana, Dccember 20th and 21st, 1893, it was unanimously resolved that an " effort be made to secure a thorough Christian medical education for native and Eurasian r;irls," and that the accompanying resolutions were passed and signed by all present, and finally that the conference, which reprcsented seven of the societies working in the Plllljab and northwest provinces of India, resolved itl:lelf into a committee pledged to do their ntmost to earry the scheme forward, first, by bringing the matter before their respective societies, and should that fail, by an indepcndent appeal to the Christian public to found a Christian medical school for the training of women who shall not only be thoroughly efficient medical assistants, but shall also be imbued with the true missionary spirit. This latter point, which is, of course, of paramount importance, can be only secured, as was felt by all the members of the Conference, by keeping the girls during their time of study under thoroughly Christian influences, ever seeking to lead them to realize the value put upon every human life by the sacrifice made, once for all, and endeavoring, both by example and precept, to impress upon them the high ideal embodied in the life of Him who. " went about doing good and healing all that were opppressed of the devil, for God was with Him."

At a conference of women medical missionaries, held at Ludhiana, on December 20th and 21st, 1893, it was decided to submit to the committees of the missionary societies occupying districts where Urdu and Hindi are spoken, a proposal for the establishment of an undenominational Chris. tian medical school for Eurasian and native Christian girls. The need is strongly felt on the following grounds : 1. It is acknowledged that medical mlsslOnaries are among the mQst useful agents in the evangelization of a country; that such evangelization must depend largely for its development upon thoroughly trained native agents, working under the superintendence of European missionaries; and that hitherto the supply has fallen far short of the demand. Native missionaries do not require the prolonged and expensive furlough, and they can li,-e much more cheaply in India than we can.

~1. In order that these girls may prove effective e,-angelistic agents, it is essential that they should, during the period of their training, be under distinctly Christian influen"ce. This is already the case at St. Catherine's Hospital, Amritsar j but besides the fact that the '"accommodation there is limited, the education there given does not enable the girls to obtain a legal qualification except in midwifery. This fact deters some from enter- ing who would otherwise do so, amI leaves them no alternative but to enter the Government institutions.

III. The existing arrangements in the Government female medical schools both for the boarding and tuition of the girls are unsatIsfactory. The absence of efficient moral protection and Christian influence during the period of training undoubtedly tends to make them unfit for mission work on completing their course, and in some cases it has had yet more disastrous consequences. They begin their training usually at the age of sixteen, and the moral development as yet reached, even by the educated girls of India, is not sufficiently high to render attendance at lectures given by men, and association with male students anything but a very real source of danger.

The following propositions were agreed to at the Conference: 1. That it would be desirable to establish, in connection with the vari- ous missionary societies of North India, a Christian medical school for girls, taught by qualified medical women. 2. That this school should be attached to a mission hospital which shall contain at least thirty beds. 3. That the Rchool be provided with an efficient staff of lecturers-at least four-in order to meet the Government requirements. 4. That the school possess a sufficient supply of diagrams, models and specimens, 'and arrangements for practical anatomy and practical chemistry. 5. That the standard of work be that of assistant surgeons, civil hospital assistants, and compounders. 6. That all students take the Government examinations in midwifery. 7. That, when the school is established, iu addition to the school examinations, Government be petitioned to affiliate the institution and admit the students to its examinations. 8. That arrangements be made with the societies sending out lady doctors to allow some to live at the school for at least one year, while studying the language, and to assist for a short time daily in English tutorial lectures. 9. That the various missionary societies be asked what they will contribute toward· the initial expenses, and what sum yearly toward the maintenance of the school. 10. That a committee be appointed which shall meet once a year, and that every society contributing at least £50 a year have the right to appoint one medical worker as a member of the committee. 11. That for every £20 a year contributed by a society or individual, that society or individual have the right to send one girl on a free scholarship. 12. That . aHer the working expenses of the school are provided for, a limited nnm- be: of girls be admitted on payment of £10 a year, or 12 rupees a month. The probable expenses of such an institution (provided that suit- able buildings can be rented-which seems probable) are estimated as fol- lows: (a) Initial expenses (furniture, apparatus, etc.), £400. (b) Yearly maintenance: For 12 students, £300 ; for 30 students, £450. In addition to this, there would be the salaries for two medical mis- sionaries. The salaries of the remaining members of the staff-viz., of the one in charge of the mission hospital, and of the first-year missionary, would be paid by the respective societies to which they belong. Three places have been suggested at which such a school might be established in connection with a mission hospital already in existence- viz., Amritsar, Bareilly, and Ludhiana. A Provisional Executive Committee was appointed by the Conference, with Miss Brown, M.D., as secretary, and Miss Balfour, M.D., as treasurer.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Wha.t Oommerce a.nd Scienoe Owe to To any hesitating Christian it should Missionaries. it be enough to say, as Lord Wellington BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., asked of a hesitating questioner, .. What GABOON, WEST AFRICA. are your marching orders 1" True, hu· man orders may sometimes be in error. In asking your interest and sympathy It is on record that the order at Balakin the great cause which I have the lava, that sent the six hundred on their privilege of representing to you to·day, fearful charge, was an error. The brave it should be enough for every Christian men of the Light Brigade knew it as heart for me to open this Word of God, they unhesitatingly spurred to their er· and point to the great commission rand of self·destruction. Down that (Mark 1.6: 15). .. Go ye into all the lane of death they rode, .. cannon to world and disciple every creature." the right of them, cannon to the left of The Saviour, at a supreme moment of them ;" cannon to their front, flinging His life. leaving His earthly farewell iron hail through quivering bone and with His apostles, chose not to speak of muscle, yet they rode on through that the local int'irests of His own village of lane of death, returning only three hun. Nazareth, nor of His capital city Jeru- dred I For what? Waste? No I to salem, nor of His Jewish nation, nor of _ illustrate the moral grandeur of discip· His love for family or friends. It lined obedience, to leave on a page of stands to reason that the subject of English history an example that stirs which He chose to speak at the last every British heart with pride, to leave hour of His earthly life must be not to the world a heritage of courage, for· alone for Him, but for all His follow- ever to be a stimulus to the noble en· ers. the theme of highest interest, call- thusiasm of future youth. An unques· ing for implicit obedience to His last tioning bravery all the more demanding command. In the great army of King our admiration, just because, as in the Jesus there should be obedience as im- recent case of the Victoria battleship, plicit as in any earthly army. No col. where the impracticable order sent four onel qU('8tions his general, no captain hundred men to their watery grave, his colonel, no private asks his captain their general is now known to have co why 1" Doubtless there are men be· made a mistake. But our Captain Jesus fore me to·day with memories of the makes no mistakes. battles of our late civil war. You reo But I choose to·day to close this Bi· member when the orderly rode up to ble, and to insult you and humiliate your captain with an order from your myself by saying that we do not believe coloncl, " Take that battery!" As your in its teachings, that its commands lay captain called for a detail of volunteers, no obligation on us, that Jesus was only and as the detail stepped forward at the a good man among other good men, and double quick, no one said, " Send some that we are not Christians; and then one else," no one asked, " What for 1" standing off on this Christless platform, no one said, "It's no use;" though I will present you rea~ons which even each one of that detail knew that within you in your now ChristIess position five minutes half of them would be dead will accept as valid for the prosecution men. No, you charged, at>d you took of the work of foreign missions. that battery. While you and I were Christians it • Addre•• delivered in Philadelphh, Pa., on was enough for me to state to you cer· eve of departnre of the author returning to West tain facts about mission work and reo Africa. spectfully to leave those facts to make their own 9.ppeal at the bar of your con- He examined the dark object, observed science; but now that I have asked that it was ductile, and asked them you to step thus shamefully away from where they obtained it. " Out in the the Bible, I deem it my deference for forest. from the gum of a vine." They you and lay aside my own preferred led him into the forest and showed him modesty and with the force of the rea- their process of its collection. He rec· sons I shall present to you demand of ognized that he was handling indiayou-yes demand of you, sympathy, in- rubber. It came not from a tree, as in terest and aid for this great foreign mis- Para, South America, but from a vine. sion work. He introduced it to the notice of mer- chants in Boston, but it having been Let me here say that in making cer- careles!!ly collected, with sand and tain statements, I do not repeat to you other admixtures, tIley did not give it what I have heard at second-hand, but much attention; but it was taken up what I personally know to be true in by British merchants, and now enormy own life iu Africa; and in thus re- mous quantifies of it ani exported from pJrtiug you must pardon the necessarily my own region. frequent mention of myself and my own doings. About 1866-1 do not remember the exact year, that is not material to my 1. I ask you to look at some commer- point; What I state is the fact, that cial considerati ons. You are a business when one of the Atlantic cables was man. When any project is brought to being made, and the demand for rub· your attention your first thought is to ber was stimulated in the markets of look at it in its financial aspect. When the world, a large part of the insulating you are asked to invest in any undertak- material of the cable was made of Afri· ing, your first question is, "Is there CHn rubber from my own region. In money in it 1" In asking your aid for my visits in America, in its factories of foreign missions, I unhcsitatingly reply, various industries, I have met, in the " Yes, there is money in it." Not that rubber-mills of Lambertville, N. J., I promise that one thousand·dollar bond and other places, with the gum mixed on which you nre receiving regular with thc purl) Para in certain procEsses annual interest will actually place in -gum that has come from my own your own pocket that same interest if Ogove River, past my own door. For that bond be transferred to a mission tile few thousands of dollars that the treasury (although I am disposed to be- Church invested ill Dr. Wilson's mis· lieve that God does actually make, to a sionary work, this gum discovered by cheerful giver, more than an equiva- l1im in an hour of recreation has made lent in money value; but let that, a return of millions to the commerce of whether it be so or not, pass to-day). the world. Let commerce repay him! What I assert is that money invested in foreign-mission work does return to the T~enty-five years ago I saw my naworld, to your country, to your com- tives at Benita, when they were start· munity (if not actually to yourself) its ing out on a journey to places where value in money. (1) Imports. The they would not expect to obtain hos- Rev. Dr. J. L. Wilson, the pioneer of pitality (for though a people hospitable our Equatorial West-African Mission, to friends, among their very frequent fifty years ago in his itinerations in the tribal animosities they can be cruel and native villages, saw boys playing-as treacherous), I observed that they carboys play everywhere-their native ried with them a certain nut. Without games. They were throwing hack and other food, and nibbling on that nut, forth to each other a somewhat round they would go a day's journey, destidark object, which as it struck the tute of the sensation of hunger, and reground rebounded. The thought of turn with strength unexhausted. That elasticity struck Dr. Wilson's attention. nut is the kola, comparatively recently introduced to medicine. and which your are made not in gold or silver, but in druggist will furnish you as a nervine barter-yards of cloth, soap, tools, and in the form of kola-wine. The nut is a hundred other things-I have myself gathered in my own forest, canoe·loads paid out to mission employes as their of it passing my own door. I knew wages in boating. building, etc., hun- long ago of the onai poison with which dreds of American axes. Standing as our natives smeared the tips of their an unpaid commercial traveller, I may little bamboo arrows, but I did not then say to the hardware trade, .' Pay me know what the poison was. The na- what thou owest."

tives kept it a secret. I only knew that 2. As a 8cientist. – You are a scientific that little arrow was fatal even to a man, you rejoice in whatever adds to large animal, and yet that the poison the sum of human knowledge. Your did not make its flesh inedible. What pleasure is in books and whatever may sort of a poison was this that struck its be added to them. I claim your inter- victim to death and yet left that vic- est in missions for the sake of the con- tim's flcsh fit to be eaten? tributions which missionaries are con- We found that that onai was a long stantly making all along scientific pod of a vine, which we now know to lines. (1) Geograpltical.-You know of be the strophanthus, whose extract what Burton, Speke, Stanley, and Cam- within the last few years your phy- eron have done in AJrican exploration; sicians have found to be a valuable sub- but Missionary Livingstone had preced- stitute for or associate with digitalis in ed tham, not backed as they by govern- its action on the heart. We knew of mental influence, force of arms, and the bean used in the Calabar region as power of money. I give Captain Bur- II. test in the native witchcraft ordeal. ton all praise for his discovery of Lake Introduced to the examination of medi- Tanganyika, but that discovery was cal experts in England, an extract has less a discovery than a realization.

been prepared from it, which in ocular Long before Burton's journey a Ger- surgery is found as valuable for con- man missionary, Rev. Dr. Krapf, at tracting the pupil of the eye as bella- Mambas, on the East Africa Zanzibar donna is for enlarging it. coast, had penetrated inland. His eyes, (2) Exports. -As a busines' man you and the eyes of his asseciate Rebmann.

think it worth while to ~end 'lut trav- had been the first civilized eyes to look elling salesmen, paying their salary, on the snow-topped summits of Mounts commission, and expenses. They go Keina and Kilimanjaro. They first all over the United States, into Mexico heard from natives of a great interior and South America, and even into the lake or lakes. Krapf's first outline map, British colonies. For what? To find made from native description. gave doors for the goods of your trade, or if Captain Burton the basis for his belief there be no open dOOfS to force or make in the existence of those great interior doors for the entrance of those goods. lakes which be subsequently realized Missionaries follow with or sometimes for the geographical world.

precede the emissaries of trade. There The English Baptist missionary, had been foreign commerce in Africa Greenfel, was the first to explore the long botore missionaries went there, but Mobangi, the great afiluent of the Con- we create new wants in the native go on its right bank, its confluence nenr minds and introduce to their desire ob- the equator. Schweinfurth's Welle jects not formerly presented by traderi. had been a mystery. Whither did it In Zululand, under the American flow? Where wns its outlet? Green- Board and the new mode of agriculture fel showed that Welle and Mobangi introduced by missionaries, quite a trade were but one river. The Ogove River irew up in American ploughs. In our of the Congo-Frsnsmis is valued by the own mission, where all our payments French for its present wealth and future possibilities. When I returned in languages to writing, in the compiling 1874 from my first survey of that river, of grammars, and in their tranlillations its value was only partially known of the Bihle and other books, are giv- through the few traders or other white ing to philologists collateral aid in the men who had preceded me. The ad- study of ethnology. It may seem to miral of the French man·of-war, then some a thing not worth naming that a visiting in Gaboon harbor, had an inter- missionary has given to entomology the view with me on his vessel. and taking rare African antimachus, a magnificent notes of my statements considered them butterfly, or that another has given to worthy of transmission to his Govern- a botanical garden the lisorchilus or- ment. A year later, when I had walked chid, once valued at $25. And yet overland the few days' journey be- there are those who would give that tween the Ogove and Gaboon riv{)rs, a sum for a new orchid !

route that white man had tried but Who is it that calls him a benefactor twice before, the governor at Gaboon of his race who has caused to grow asked me for the map of my route and "two blades of grass where before its comparative merits. there was but one"? Equally he is a 2. Natural Hist01y.-On the lines of contributor to science who adds any botany, zoology, conchology, entomol- new fact to the sum of human knowl- ogy, ethnography, and philology, mis- edge. Your fellow-citizen, my friend, sionaries are, each according to his taste, the distinguished surgeon, Dr. T. G.

making collections of specimens and Morton, thanks me for .the first entire writing monographs in aid of those sev- carcase of that strange and fearful beast eral departments of science. This they the gorilla, sent to this country. Its do with no loss of the time or money of mounted skeleton is in your Philadel- th.e societies or boards in whose employ phia Academy of Natura! Sciences.

they are. They do it as an intellectual Three gorilla brains, given by me to recreation. Your missionaries are edu- Dr. Morton, were the first perfect ones cated men, but they have not, as you, ever examined in the study of compar- your means of intellectual enjoyment ative anatomy.

in the library, the lyceum, the club, And Dr. Pepper Provost. of your and the magazine. Without abusing university, thanks me for a collection time belonging to special missionary of native African implements, tools, work. and receiving no pecuniary com- and other utensils illustrative of the pensation for their collected specimens life of those people. So unique and (for a proper rule of our Presbyterian valuable was it considered, that it was Board forbids our engaging in any other placed on exhibition at the World's work that shall bring us financial emolu· Fair. and one of your daily newspapers ment), we gratify our taste and find a (the Evening Telegraph) lately remarked needed recreation in examining the of it that" among the collections to be fauna, flora. or antiquities about us. sent to the Columbian Exposition at In botanical specimens from Peru you Chicago, by the Museum of Archreology are aware that Roman Catholic mis- of the University of Pennsylvania, there sionaries first brought to the knowledge are none more interesting."

of the medical world that valuabJe tree We ask no pecuniary or other reward the cinchona. No collection of shells for these items in the aggregation of the will be considered complete without world's knowledge, but I claim for this specimens from the snow-white strand side work of foreign missions at least of our Corisco Island. specimens noted the credit which you give to other less for their size than for their beauty workers in the cause of science. I do of color and shape. I have sent to not discount the work of Lieutenant America bushels of Corisco shells. All Peary, and his toil, success. and reward missionaries in their reduction of strange shared by his brave wife in the Arctic Sea. Philadelphia does not grudge to aid tawdry jewelry, gaudy beads, and gun- him with $20,000 ou his new adventure. powder and rum. These things of lit· For what? For the solution of certain tIe cost return ed to trade 1000 per cent questions in meteorology. No one ex· of gain, and being fragile and tempo· pects that commerce will be benefited rary, their duplicates were soon needed or that there will be any adequate pe· by the improvident native. Mission- cuniary return. Nevertheless the rich aries there, paying b[lrter, offer to the give of their wealth and brave men ex· natives goods of more permanent value pose their lives, and I commend them. and enduring quality.

I commend their project; but give ye They introduce articles never offered also equal aid and commendation to the by Ii trader. Time is of no value to a work of other brave men and women native heathen. I have attracted his on mission fields who bring their quota attention to a clock as an ornament.

to the altar of science. From it he learns time, and learning to S. In Civilizing.-Perhaps you are of count the hours, he soon tries to put those who regard civilization as the more of effort into an hour. That is lever in the elevation of the degraded industry.

nations. You say, "First civilize, I am always pleased when, in paying then evangelize. " Well, then, I meet a nati va, he asks for a pound of nails.

you as a civilizer, though I might say, Iron is a civilizer. I will show you a as I verily believe, that all that is good chain of se'luences. What will he do in civilization comes from Christianity; with those nails? Pound them into a but let that pass to.day, for this half board. For that purpose he needs 'a hour we are not talking as Christians. hammer. To shape the board hc must Standing simply as a civilizer I claim have a saw. To fashion it he must for foreign missions that, by int"roduc· have a plane. What will he make?

ing better modes of living, and encour- A bench? A table? If a bench, he aging industries, they are lifting hea· will rise a step above the squalor of his then nations to higher planes. clay fioor. If a table, he will no longer The native Africau has but few arts, sit singly and selfishly eating his dish a little weaving, a few with some skill of plantains, but will gather his family in blacksmithing, and many with a taste by his side. But that table will not for carpen,tering; but they have few stand evenly on the inequalities of the wants, and most of these naturc, in the clay fioor; he will need to build a bet· rampant abundance of her fruits and ter house with a plank fioor, and build- vegetables, readily supplies. Naturally ing a better house, he will better treat they have few incentives to exertion. his wife ; and there he has risen many But we come to them, creating new steps in civilization. And it all grew wants and arousing higher d.esires. It out of a pound of nails!

may be objected that trade does all 4, Pltilanthropy.-But perhaps phi.

this, that it does it in advance of the lanthropy is your religion. You look missionary. True, indeed, trade is a upon Jesus only as a good man among civilizer; I welcome it, even though it other good men. You pose as a philan· generally meets aboriginal nations with thropist. You are nothing if not a its worst side. In the end the outcome philanthropist. You believe in the is good; but trade had been at our Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood Gaboon region a hundred years before of man. So do I. I meet you there, our mission came there, aud trade had and as a philanthropist I demand your done very little for the elevation of the aid in my foreign missionary work.

native tribes. It had brought in ex· You say there is work to be done in change for the valuable ivory, ebony, the elevation of the lapsed masses of and other native products only articles our own population. So there is. I Qf e{)hemeral value-flimsy, slaz.y cloth, will ~o with you into tl;le slUl~s of o~ city, with you extend my hand to the winter's cold. there is not many squares hands of that woman of dishonored away the soup-house and charity orbreast ~nd give her another chance. ganization. I say these victims of civ- With you go to the man of ruined life ilized brutality 'have a possible escape and give him another chance. Now or appeal to civilized law and order. my philanthropy is broader than yours. But the hopelessness of women in their It stops not at my city, my state, my status of heathenism, as against the opcountry; but all over the round world, presSions of power or mere might and and knowing no distinction of race or right of possession, is indescribable in color, whether white, red, black or yel. its depth and extent. My poor heathen low, wherever sin has gone debasing. woman has no avenue of escape, no reo I will go to lift up. Wherever there is dress, no tribunal of appeal. She is suffering I will go to cheer. By just simply hopeless! so much as a tribe or nation is degraded and down, all the more because it is And now I fling aside the covering down It has a right to be lifted up, and of Unchristianity, which I cast over you on you and me rest the duty to lift it and my!)elf. and emerging from this up! I went to Africa more than thirty shameful hour, gladly again open this years ago, in the flush of youth, expec- blessed Bible, joyfully read again the tant, hopeful, not knowing what was Redeemer's great cOlIlmand, and appeal before me.' (Thank God we do not to you as Christians. know the future! Perhaps if we did we would sometimes turn back ap- " Is it nothing to 1/OU. 0 ye Christians? palled.) In those years I have travelled Oh. answer me this to·day ! a long and weary way. Thorns in the The heathen are looking to you; path have pierced my feet, thorns have You can go or give or pray. pierced my soul; but in the presence of You can save your soul from blood-guiltinees, the degradations of heathenism, espe- For in lands you have never trod ciallyas those degradations crush down 'I'he heathen are d1/ing every day, women and children, I protest to you, And DYING without God ! sirs, to·day, that in the name of Philan· Is It nothing to you, 0 ye Christians ? thropy alone I could again tread over Dare ye say ye have naught to do 1 that weary, thorny road, if for nothing All over the earth they wait for the light I else than the pity for the life that now And is that nothing to you 1" is, to lift up heathen women and chilo dren. I know. indeed, that some of It is somet-hing to me! And in obedi· the cruelties of heathenism are equalled ence to that command I return to Afri· in the slums of our American cities; I ca, taking with me this Bible, that betknow that women are here sometimes ter than commerce, science. civilization, fearfully outraged and children suffer or mere philanthropy can bring the dreadfully; but I must say that at its fallen back to God. A Bible. perfect worst for that woman, when worst in every page; not a fragmentary Bi· comes to worst, and she can no longer ble, or one for any of whose utterances find tolerance or affection for the heart I need apologize, but in its entirety, the of the human brute who had sworn to Word of God! protect her. but whose hand is now her oppressor, there are police only a few Oyrus Hamlin. * rods away to whom she may appeal. and law that will protect her; and for BY REV. C. W. CUSHING, D.D., WELLS· the child, beaten and outraged, there is a society for the prevention o~ cruelty BOROUGH, PA. that finally steps in to save; and for the starving and the unclad before the Dr. Hamlin tells us that he was not a promising child – was pronounced .. weakly," and with" a head too big." When very young he hated babies, and .. "My Life and Times," by Cyrus Hamlin. Congregational Sunday-school and Publishing Society, Boston and Chlca~o. in one instance threw a stone at some staggered him. However, he was equal which were brought to his home. The to any emergebcy. His life while in stone went through a window and the academy at Bridgton is sketched as smashed a valued piece of china. His with the pencil of an artist. When bills mother called him to account, and he accumulated he could make spoons or says" he always respected babies after spectacles as well as the next (lne. that. .. While a small boy he and his brother stole two ox-goads from a During his course at Bowdoin 001neighbor. Such was the distress of my lege he made a steam-engine, with conmother, he says, that" we never stole denser, air-pump, etc. Hon. Neal Dow again." took great interest in it, and helped him bore the cylinder. The college gave His father had died when he was him $175 for it as a model, and it is seven months old, and his mother now in the Oleveland Cabinet. All brought up the family on a farm. this was good preparation for his future When the ox-yoke was broken he work. showed his genius by making another, as well as by making whatever things Already, in the winter of 1832, at the were lacking fe,r convenience on the age of twenty-one, he had chosen misfarm. sion work in the foreign field for his life work, and Africa as the special A very minute description of these field. early years is given, with some interesting incidents of their dumb animals While a sophomore an element in his -cows, horses, dogs, etc. There is a character was illustrated ill a peculiar simplicity about these stories which is way. Standing alone in an abandoned fascinating. "Old Bose" watching for place, a mile and a half from houses, his master on the coldest nights, long was an old, forsaken, half-demolished after the master was dead, can hardly church, and beside it an old·time gravebe read without moistened eyes. The yard. It was said to be haunted. On death of " old Oarlo, " which had to be a wild, dark, stormy night he detershot when old, is suitably emphasized mined to go there, climb into the old by tender words in doggerel. by the pulpit, and challenge all the ghosts and author: hobgoblins to do him harm, and he would send them howling to the abyss. At length the question of "-life work" Immediately a groan, followed by raps arose. His mother desired for him an on the side of the church! " Hallo education, but means were wanting. there! who are you? what do you It was finally decided that he should go want ?" he asked. Another groan and to Portland with his brother-in-law and more raps. He got out of the house learn the trade of silversmith and jew- as soon as practicable and went around eller. While learning his trade, his to the side to see whence the sounds spare moments were spent in reading came. He soon stumbled over an old good books. He joincd an apprentices' cow, and found a whole herd of cattle cvening school of seventy regular at- sheltered from the storm by the church. tendants. Two prizes were offered for Licking themselves, they had rapped the best essay on profane swearing. their horns against the church. The His sister urged him to write_ .. But I mystery of the ghosts was solved, and have never written anything," he said. he returned to his room. However, he took the first prize. His gradQation from college was with About this time Deacon Isaac Smith honor. asked him, " If he had ever thought it might be his duty to prepare for the His next wor~ was in the seminary ministry." Some resolutions adopted at Bangor, where his life was characby President Edwards led him to a de- terized with usual fidelity and successcision; but the expense of a preparation ful progress, while much time w~s given to outside charitable and religiouli work among the poor, hitherto almost better quarters. Every move arollsed entirely neglected. While in the semi- the Jesuits, who attacked the work in nary he received from Dr. Anderson a series of tracts. Dr. Hamlin replied his appointment as missionary to Con- in a book, .. Papists and Protestants." stantinople. Arriving at Constantino- It was founded largely upon testimony ple, he encountered many obstacles, first from Roman authors, and silenced them in securing a teacher of the language, completely. They attempted to have and thereafter in every step for the es- the Turkish Government suppress its tablishment of the mission. He and his publication, but failed. A message wife, a descendant of the martyr John from Sir Stratford Canning settled it. Rogers, were heartily welcomed at the An Armenian banker said this and other home of Rev. Dr. Goodell; but the like publications sa.ved the nation from missionaries were soon told by Bouti- Rome. neff, the Russian ambassador, that" the Emperor of all the Russias would never 'fhe students were poorly clothed, allow Protestantism to set its foot in and Dr. Hamlin established a workshop Turkey." Dr. Schaufl:ler replied: for making stove-pipe, sheet-iron stoves, "Your Excellency, the kingdom of ash-pans, etc., which were in great de- Christ will never ask the Emperor of mand. By this means the students not all the Russias where it may set its .only clothed themselves, but learned foot. " Catholics, Armenians, Greeks, useful employment; but opposition apall seemed combining with Russia to peared. On one side the mission felt drive all Protestant missions from the that Dr. Hamlin was becoming too country. To intensify the gloom, Lord much secularized, while, on the other, Ponsonby, the English ambassador, had the Turks believed all inventions came contempt for all missions. A change from Satan. Finally the station voted for the better at this time resulted from to direct Dr. Hamlin to sell off the furthe death of the Sultan, which gave ad- niture of the workshop, close it up, and vantage to English authority. pay the proceeds into the treasury. He replied he should immediately sell off In the winter of 1840, after a long the furniture as directed, but as not a struggle, a building was found in Bebee dollar had come from the treasury, he where he could open a school. He must decline to pay the proceeds into opened it with two scholars, contrary that fund. Morcover, the station would to the judgment of the other mission- find it necessary to provide clothing for aries of the station. This was the germ the students. This was a new revelaof Robert College. Here Dr. Hamlin tion, and they voted that "Brother began his famous career as an artificer, Hamlin take his own way to keep out by fitting up a workshop to make philo- rags." sophical apparatus. His ability for any emergency was shown by outwitting The Protestant Church had fierce the Patriarch, When he sent him word struggles while being launched in Turthat all his students would be cast into key; but in spite of all there were oneprison. The school was interrupted for hundred-and-fifty churches in the emthree weeks, and then opened with in- pire in 1893. creased numbers. Some amusing incidents are narrated of his administering The next step to help the poor was justice to culprits who were cowered the manufacture of rat-traps. 'fhis by the belief that he was" diabolos," was a great success. and relieved many, on account of his ingenuity. His but multitudes still were suffering. Yankee wit served 11im a good purpose There was abundance of the finest in confounding the sceptics who con- wheat in the world, but no mills except fronted him. those propelled by llOrse-power. Dr. Hamlin thought of a steam-mill and a In 1843 the seminary was removed to bakery. lIr. Charles Ede, an English banker, offered to advanoo the money requircJ, but the station, as usual, did gor Theological Seminary, where he renot apprcve of it. .. Dr. Hamlin knew mained three years, and until elected nothillg of milling, bread-making, etc., President of Middlebury College. at the and it must prove a failure_" They age of seventy, where he remained for had not learned that Dr. Hamlin was five years, retiring at seventy-five, to an equivalent for any emergency; but the regret of all. they voted, finally, that, " though we have no confidence in the scheme, we 'fhis is the story of a wonderful lire, leave Brother Hamlin to act on his own simply but beautifully told, in reuding responsibility." The story of the which thousands will be entranced and growth of this bread-making scheme, made more heroic. until he was compelled to furnish not only the English hospital, but the por- We feel cOilstrained to add to what tion of the army there, at the rate of Dr. Cushing has said of this remark- 12,000 pounds a day, is a marvellous able book onr own word. It was said , bit of history. Not less interestiug and of Napoleon I., "Nature made him and not less commendable of his skill is the broke the mould." That is equally .story of the conflict endured in secur- true of Cyrus Hamlin. We once heard ing a place for his operations. a Methodist bishop say, "If Dr. Ham- lin were a Homunist, thut Church would The next move in this direction was canonize him as soon after death as the the conversion of beer-casks into wash- almanac would allow." Be that as it ing machines, to wash the cast-off cloth- may, he is and has been one of the ing of the, sick and wounded Russiau strongest personalities of the century; soldiers, by which many poor women an honor to his cImrch, an honor to his were put into better condition than conntry, an honor to humanity. He ever before, while" out of the profits has been statesman, educator, financier, of his beer barrel he built a church." and diplomat, as well as a very success- ful missionary. The mission history His next work in Constantinople was of Tnrkey for the last half century canpurchasing a site for Robert Colle~e. not be understood without the facts em- It was It long and fierce conflict, and bodied in this book. No romance is whcn accomplished his difficulties had more thrilling nor any life-story more only· bcgun. Thc Pasha had deter- fascinatingly told. We know of one mined not to allow a college to be built; young lad who rcad it from end to end, hut through a chain of most interesting charmed with it as if it were only a incidents in connection with the visit boy's stOl·Y. Wc know of one mother of Admiral Farragut, thc Pasha was out- who read it alond to an invalid daughdone and an imperial edict was given, ter, and of groups who have perused it granting much more than he had ever with unabated delight. There is not a dared to ask. A less COUl'llgeous and dull line in it. If twenty-thousand persistent man would have utterly failed copies of it could be sold at once it in this most important uudert!lking. would give a great impetus to missions. Dr. Hamlin is one of the able corps of It should never be forgotten that editorial correspondents of this REVIEW. while Dr. Hamlin was planning and su- -J.T.G. perintending all these various schem2s for the welfare of the people, schemes A Perverted Report. which of themselves would be sufficient to engross the energies of l vigorous An important meeting of representaman, he was never accused of neglect- ti ves of some fifteen mis"ionary ~oci-' ing his work as a teacher; while his eties was mentioned in this REVIEW last career was marked with continued suc- month as having been held in January cess in leading men to Christ. in the Methodist Mission Rooms in Retiring from Constantinople, Dr. Hamlin waa elected professor in Ban- New York. The secular press reports tions started with correct views,. urged of that meeting were in the main cor· rect, but some of the papers grossly the development of lay workers in the misstated some facts and more grossly Church, and brought about the unique made damaging impressions of mission· custom of church discipline for covel· ousness. "

ary economy, by what the newsboys call "scare·heads," in which they put The IDternational Missionary Union, Rev. Dr. Mabie in a false attitude. The " writer of this paragraph solicited a cor· rection of th('se errors from Dr. Mabie The eleventh annual meeting of the himself and received the following, International Missionary Union will be which is gladly inserted.-[J. T. G.] held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 13th to 20th, 1894. Arrangements are "Inasmuch as a most perverted use made by the hospitality of Dr. Foster has been made of some allusions of mine and other residents of Clifton Springs on the general topic of self.support at to entertain all missionaries coming for the late conference of secretaries in New the purpose of attending the meeting. York, I submit to you herewith the reo All missionaries are requested to send port which was made both of my ad· the Secretary, before the meeting, their dress and that of Dr. Duncan, as given names, societies, fields, and, years of by the New York Independent of Jan. service. The Union is continuously uary 25th, a report which voices sub. seeking out all foreign missionaries stantially what I meant to say, and who are living or visiting in this coun· which also states the fact concerning try and Canada. The Secretary, Rev. Dr. Duncan's paper." W. H. Behlen, Clifton Springs, N. Y., invites correspondence with all such " The next topic was' The Develop· petsons. Any inquiries about the So· ment of Self·Supporting Churches (In ciety will be answered by Mr. Belden.

the Foreign Field.' The opening ad· The dea.th of TIev. J. E. Chandler, dress on ' The Importance of the Meas. Sr., of cholera, in India, and of Rl'v. ure ' was by Dr. Mabie. of the American Alden Grout, who, after thirty-five years Baptist Missionary Union, and the next of labor in Znlulanll, died, at the age of ninety. at Springfield, Mass., and the paper, on ' The Best Means of Securing death of Hev. George Douglas, D.D., this End,' was by Dr. Duncan. of the Principal of the Theological School of the University at Montreal, might well same Board. Dr. Mabie called special give us pause. Dr. Douglas contracted attention to the point that the self·sup. disease when a missionary in early life port of the native churches dol'S not in the West Indies, which progressed mean the lessening of contributions at till it resulted in total blindness and dis. home, that the work (If missions is con· ability of the limbs, which required ar· stantly increasing. The idea of self. tificial support for years. He was the support has less to do with the relief of Chrysostom of the Dominion of Canadn, the churchcs at hon:e than with the de. and a more powerfully eloquent mOil velopment of the churches abroad; it has not graced the American pulpit or carries with it the idea of devclapmcnt platform. His was a marvellous in· in the line of aggres&ive work and the stance of the triumph of mind over cl)ntrol of their own work. It is es~en· matter. He was a Vice· President of the btieatl ~emeonrtehoevcehr,urtcohtehseanpdrothpeercordmamt·iuonnis. International Missionary Uuion, which ties. Churches built by foreign funds institution has lost from its roll hy inevitably assume the foreign aspect, death eleven members since June last, and there was not that spontaneity of included in which list would be Dr. work that is essential to the hest Ii fe of Nevius, Dr. Douglas, and Mr. Chandler. the Church. As an illustration of the proper methorls by which this may be secured DI'. Duncan gave somewhat full V the rxtremely interesting history of the Ba~sein Karen Mission in Burma, where there are now ninety·one self. supporting churches, and not a single church which is not self.supporting. 'I'his was due chiefly to the fact that the missionary who laid the founda.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

nI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

India, * Burma., t HinduismJ BURMA IN MISSIONS. Pariahs. "God hath chosen the weak thinoos of the world to confound the BY REV. A. BUNKER, TOUNGOO, BURMA. mighty; yea, the things that are not to bring to naught the things that are." The idea that our mission work in Burma, after the many years of help Following this lead, is it too mnch to which it has received from us, should assume that I1is children may in some be able to take care of itself has gained degrec, at least, forecast His plans, currency among some good people. when once lIe has begun to unfold them? Some also. looking at the hundreds of millions of China and India, have Now, the providentialleadings which questioned if it was wise to expend so took Judsnn to Burma are familiar to much on the comparatively small popu- all student.s of missionary history. lation of this province as is now being done. At this point we may well pause and ask: Both of these views are taken from a human standpoint. As we followed 1. If our work in Burma is completed, God's leading in entering Burma, it or only jllRt begun? will be safe to continue our work until He as unmistakably releases us. 2. What are the providential leadings now before us ? As the preaching of the Gospel to all nations is His work, and as His ser- 3. 'W hat do recent developments teach vants should follow His leading only, us? we believe it is as unwise to compare missions with missions as it is to set 4. What does the field now offer? off one kind of mission work against 5. What things in our work should another. Domestic, home. aud foreign be emphasized for the future? • missions are one in fact, and &0 the field A somewhat accurate knowledge of is the world. One field of labor is more Burma is necessary to enable us to an· important than another only as it is so swer these questions. in the mind of God. Burma is a part of a great country having intimate relations with many Burma, with its nine millions of in- races and tribes. It cannot be easily habitants, may be as important, in the detached from any plan of missionary mind of God, to the conquest of Asia work which must embrace the whole for Chri~t as are the millions of India. continent of Asia. Its physical geog- The mathematics of God are not those raphy, taken in connection with the of men. The small band, with Abra- peoples who dwell on the plains and ham as leader, who, in the early history mountains; its situation with reference of the Hebrew race, crossed the Eu- to other races, as regards the lines of phrates to an unknown land were more commerce and travel already developed than all the nations of the earth in God's or in prospect; and its importance in plan. His providential leading should its relations to all future development determine the following of His people, should be carefully considered. not numhers. wealth, or worldly influ- Objection has been t.aken to the ence. Clough sought the high.caste phrase, "Bnrma at the back door of Bramins, but God sent him back to the China." But however we may regard its situation with reference to that • See pp. W (.lannary), 99 (February), 172, 179, country. a careful study of it.s relations 212 (Mareh), 247, 267. 270, 281 (pre.ent i ••ue). to the countries bordering upon it will show that the provinces of Szchnan and t See also p. 1:l5 (February). ' Yunan must be brought into immediate i See aloo pp. 179 (March), 254 (preseut issne). relations with Rangoon, the ontrepOt of Burma, in the near future. J'fIr. Up- past than for their promises for the fu- crnft says of the former province, .. It ture.

holds the key of East Central Asia." The frontier trade for the last year It is well to remember that Szclman ha,!! was mme than $2,000,000, an in- fully thirty-five million souls, with one crease of about 5 per cent over the pre- hundred and forty governing cities and vious year, which is a large showing uncounted wealth. when we remember that the govern- Not less important is a careful study ment is even yet engaged in bringing of the various races of Burma, their the tribes of Upper Burma under law geographical positions, and their fitness and order.

or unfitness for use in evangel:zing 'The work of opening up communica- work. tion and facliities for travel has also Again, if we take into consideration gone forward with commendable ra- its past development we slmll be en- pidity. The J udsons and early mission- couraged to see how much the history aries made journeys occupying months of Burma is the history of the work of which now can be made in as many our missionary society in that prov- days. The grand trunk railway, from ince. The Baptist JliIission has been the Rangoon to Mogoung in the north, a pandmaid of the English Government, distance in a straight line of about 600 and its work has been often favorably miles, is nearly completed, and our mis- mentioned by English officials. sionaries are able to travel the length '''hen Judson entered the empire of of the lanu in comparative luxury.

llis golden-footed majesty, nearly four- Military roads have been constructed score years ago, who would have dared into the mountains on the east and to predict the present advanced state of west; telegraph lines have been built, that country? All foundation work in post-offices established, making the the development of a race, or ot a Chris- whole country accessible to missionary tian ci vilization, is of the most difficult work. -Within seven years over 2518 charader, as every missionary well miles of telegraph line has been con- knows, and it makes a small "howing. structed in Upper Burma alone. Dur- Yet most of this work in Burma has ing the last year nearly 1000 miles of heen accomplished. The thirty thou- wire has been laid. Expurts are in ex- sand Christians, gathered from all races, cess of imports, and private trade has organized into churches, associations, increased to 23,000,000 rupees.

aud a convention for foreign mission Nor has the government, often aiding work, with a carefully prepared sys- the missiunaries, neglected the common tem of mission schools, with printing- work of education of the people. How- presses, weekly and monthly papers, ever, of the two hundred thousand pu- dispensaries, etc., has required great la- pils in government and mission schools, bor and patience. The battle of relig- our mission has a seven-tenth part of ious intolerl1nce lIas also been fought, the whole, or nearly twelve thousand aDd the proud, defiant king, who children under its care.

scorned to l,ow to the sceptre of King This is significant, and shows how Jesus, has been swept from his throne, large an influence we have attained in and all his dominions, from the Cam- this land; also brings corresponding bodia to the Bay of Bengal and the duties and obligations for the future.

Gulf of Martaban to the Himalayas, Recent developments are, however, have been thrown wide open to the enlarging our view. The taking of Gospel messenger. 'Upper Burma by the English and the Again, -were one to study the stati~­ dethronement of King Thebaw caused tics of the development of. trade and scarcely a ripple on the news of the commerce of this country, he would day; yet how far-reaching the results find them not less instructive for the already appeal' in the plans of God, so far as man can interpret them! railway, which is advancing through The dethronement of the king meant that State to meet the road from Burthe decapitation of the Buddhist Church ma. This, too, will bring a multitude in Burma. The king as the head of of peoples from these brave Hillmen tbe Church being removed, the bul- into touch with the missionary. wark of Buddhism fell. The results are already apparent in the increasing Now we reach the fact which the interest manifested by that people in business men of the Old WorId are not the religion of Jesus. During the last slow to appreciate-viz., Burma as a year there has been reported the first railway and trade centre for Southern instance on record of It Buddhist. village Asia. With these roads completed and expelling its priests and applying to the Euphrates valley road, " tlll~ way of our mission for teachers. the kings of the East," for which a syndicate has been alreatly announced Again, the dethronement of the king in England, and which will connect brings our mission face to face with un- Constantinople with Quetta, in Afghanlimited opportunities for work, and af- istan, the missionary will take train at fords an admirable field on which to Calais, in Prance, and in a few days' train the battalions of Christ already easy travel will disembark in Calcutta gathered in Burma and Assam. or Rangoon; and when the Kunlong Ferry road is opened, it will not be The government having once grasped long before the headwaters of the Yangthe throne of the Alomypigs have tse-Kiang are reached, for this is the since employed its armies in reducing short cut for the trade of Western to order the brave but lawless Hill China. Is it too great a stretch of imtribes, whose countries skirt the whole agination to suppose that a few years eastern, northern. and western frontier will connect· Shanghai with the headof Burma. Fully forty tribes have waters of this river by rail? Commerce thus' been wholly or in part led to ac- will inevitably take the shortest and knowledge the authority of her Majesty the Queen, and to live in peace with cheapest routes o.f transportation, and themsel ves and neighbors. A great impulse lias also in like manner been given more improbable enterprises have alto the opening of the whole country in ready been realized than the connection the matter of roads and railways. Not of Slmnghai and London by rail. only have many roads been completed, but much larger enterprises are under Did Isaiah foresee these days when contemplation. A recent paper an- he said: "And I will make all my nounces the completion of the final sur- mouutains a way, and all my highways veyof a rail way northeast frum Manda- shall be exalted. Behold, these shall lay to Kunlong Fen-y, on the northern come from afar, and, 10, these from the Salwen, a distance of about 200 miles. north and from the west, and these Kunlong Ferry is about midway be- from the land of Sinim." tween Mandalay and a poiut on the Yang-tse-Kiang, by tile wa.v of Talifoo, Again, the era of peace and good the centre of Pantbay power, and is the government which has come to Burma rcndcZ10us for the trade of Western is greatly stimulating immigration from Yunan. all neighboring States. 'rhe ubiquitous Chinaman is seen everywhere pushing This road opens up a great extent of himself into every nook where money country and brings the millions of can be made. It is also estimated that ¥unan and Szchuan into immediate before a decade has passed there will be touch with Burma. over three millions of Indians in Burma.

Again, a railway is projected from This rapid survey would be imperfect Mogoung in the north, through the if we were to pass the Hillmen without State of Manipur, to join the Assam further notice. It is believed that these are to be a great factor in the future evangelizing of Southern Asia; that they are a chosen people, kept and pre- a corps of six hundred and ten trained pared of God for important use in this native pastors, and ,three time8 that work of the Holy Spirit. Though di· number under training, we look for- vided into many tribes and clans, there ward to the conque!t of thc Whole land is a marvellous likeness stamping them for Jesus. as originally one race. Kept from idolatry by their priests and their tradi- We do well here to discern the lestions of a former Jehovah worship, as sons the past has taught us, and, by the well as of early Bible history; allied in help of the Spirit, those which need to manners, customs, worship, and phy- be emphasized for our future work. sique; showing everywhere a wonderful grasp of spiritual truth, when once One of these lessons is that spiritual they have apprehended it; born teach- result!! follow the law of cause and effect ers and preachers, with the simple faith in no small degree. As we sow we reap. of a child-they occupy, without doubt, Our best results have been secnred by a large place in the plan of God for the painstaking, persistent, patient labor. future of Asia. These chosen people, In order to secure an efficient corps of whether found in Assam, Northern and native helpers we have been obliged to Southern Burma, Siam, Cambodia, or carefully train and educate them from Western China, supply us with our the beginning. The best helpers are corps of native helpers. Out of thirty usually the best trained men, other thousand converts in Burma, twenty- things equal. seven thousand are from the Hillmen. We have renched a point where a Their zeal and activity in the past in change of missionary methods Is absoself-support, in education, in evangeliz- lutely necessary. Our successes deing, not only their own people, the dev- mand such a change, and we must emil-worshippers, but in advancing suc- phasize. as never before, the training cessfully to the attack of hoary Bud- of a native instrumentality for onr dhism in its strongholds, cheer us with work. Hereafter the missionary will the great hope that God has been pre- not be merely an evangelist, but the paring a people from the beginning who trainer of evangelists. For such a task should come to the kingdom for this the future of our work demands the time and purpose. Perhaps here we best talent. The necessity that such may discover one of the reasons why men should be leaders of men, many- Judson was turned from other coun- sided, well-balanced, and mighty men of tries he sought to enter and sent to in- faith, is obvious. hospitable Burma. But to raise up this native instrumen- These Hill tribes in Burma are now tality, Christian schools are of prime for a large part reduced to order, and a necessity. Happily we have now five highway has been cast up all over the hundred village schools, over five hunmountains by the English Government dred churches, and not far from one for the missior:ary and his message. hundred thousand adherents of our mis- sion, from which to draw material for It is s3id that it requires greater gen- these training-schools. eralship to secure the fruits of victory than to win a battle. This Christian education is demanded by the new foes which are already mar- The battle in Burma is being won. shalling their forces against our King Now it remains to be seen if we have in all the Orient. Says a missionary in wisdom enough to secure the fruits of a recent letter: " The battle of the fuvictory. ture in ihe East will not be between Chri~tianity and Buddhism, but Chris- The developments of God's provi- tianity and infidelity. " dence teach us that our work here is now fairly begun rather than com- Finally, our '1Je1'Y successes are becompleted. Our view has enlarged. With ing 0'lt1' peril, This fact cannot be too strongly emphasized. 'fhey pnt thfl Church to sleep when they should stim- preachers. The number of native Protulate it to greatly increased activity, for cstant Christians is 5fi9,661, an increase we are a long way from final victory. of 150,000 in ten years. Of these, 182,- 722 are communicant members of We send our missionaries to heathen churches, an increase of 70,000 in the lands, and God gives them surprising last decade. results, but our responsibility has only now begun. How would public opin- ]ofADRAS COLLEGE. ion scorch the name of a military officer who should send forward a forlorn hope ]OIr. lIeston, from Madras College, without proper supports! Sending makes a strong appeal for prayers inforth missionaries carries with it the stead of criticisms in regard to the edurluty of supporting them, not neglect- cational work there. He says: "Praise ing them till they are crushed by their the Lord, one of the students was bapvery success. tized on the first Sunday of December. He was a Hindu of a caste family, We rejoice to believe that there is a though not a llrahmin. Still it must rising tide of missionary zeal all over have been a great wrench for him; his this broad land, and that the churches wife was baptized along with him. . . . of all denominations are rallying to the It was a most solemn thing, and oh may calls of the hour, and that a better day it bring us more prayers. People may is dawning for this work of our Lord. not believe in educational missions. but they might at least pray. It is such a We trust that the time is near when horrible feeling to be doing work in the children of God will do His busi- which there is so little result visible, ness, with the same or greater zeal than and amid it all to be sure that we are they show in their own; when they not backed up by prayer. . . . If peowill acknowledge His Divine right, not ple were remembering us I know I only to a tenth, but to all they have: should feel it more. . .. There are when faith and works, head and heart, some mornings vivid still in my recolshall get together. Then wiil come to lection, and filling me with a joy beyond pass the declaration of the Lord of compare, when I have been able to lay hosts, "The heathen shall know that I hold of some precious Gospel truth, and am the Lord, when I shall be sanctified to hold the attention of the students in you before their eyes." with it for an hour; and these were mornings when I knew that prayers In India there are no fewer than 65 were going up in my behalf. This is Protestant missionary societies direct· the glorious working of God for which ing the work of 857 ordained mission· I could only give grateful thanks. Oh; aries-viz., 16 Pre~byterjan societies, brother, pray for the Christian college. with 149 laborers; 13 Baptist societies, Unless we are terribly faithles~, surely with 129 missionaries; 9 societies of God has some fruit for us to gather even the Established Church of England, now, and still more in the days to come." with 203 missionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with 125 men and women; 4 Among the Garos in Assam the work Methodist societies, with 110 Gospel am- is moving on with increasing momenbassadors ; 2 Congregationalist associa- tum. At the beginning of the year the tions, with 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas number of communicants was about Fratrum and 1 Quaker society, with 16 2400. :More than 800 were baptized in their employ; as also 7 independent last year. Nearly all of the churches societies, together with 5 women's asso- are financially self.supporting, and a ciations. In addition to these 857 or- genuine missionary spirit evinces itself. dained missionaries there are 711 or- The prospect in Upper Assam. among dained European lay helpers', 114 Euro- the tea-garden laborers, is also full of pean and semi.Europeaularly assistants, much promise. teachers, etc., and 3491 native lay

EntTolnAj, DEl'AR'l'MENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Dr. A. J. Gordon and the editor-in- takers. Regard seems t.o have been had chief have been making a short tour in to fitness rather than to political con- the interests of missions, beginning siderations. The result has been duly February 13th, in Toronto, Hamilton, tabulated. and is considered very accu- Brantford, London (Ontario), and fin- rate. The figures foot up a popUlation ishing with the Student Volunteer Con- in all India of 286,000,000. Of these in vention, Detroit, February 28th to British India there are 220,500,000. Be- March 4th. 'fhe degree of interest de- sides those who are thus directly under veloped has been to us both a most de- British influence, there are 65,500,000 lightful surprise. Instead of confining over whom England" exercises a quasi attention to the subject of missions, we and semi-feudal authority"" What a h!ve sought to lay a foundation for a mass of humanity! And how rapidly true and deep apprehension of the evan- increasing! Since 1881 the increase gelization of the world, by calling at- has been 26,000,000, or nearly 10 per tention first to the Holy Spirit, His per- cent in a single decade; but in the re- sonality, work, and manifold activity cently acquired Indian possessions the as the Spirit of truth, of life, of order, increase has been still more marked.

of power; then to the blessed hope of For instance, in Lower Burma the pop- the Lord's coming and the true char- ulation has multiplied one half since it acter of the present age as preparatory came under British administration.

to His advent, and as the age of out- Tllese facts speak volumes.

gathering of God's people from all na- And what a proof and illustration tions; then to the true relations of giv- here of the celerity with which the ing, both of self and of substance, not Gospel might be proclaimed through all only to missions ohjectively, but to the earth! Suppose that all Chri&tian spiritual growth subjectively, etc. This churches in all nations should simply honoring of the Spirit at the beginning combine during anyone year to under- was uniformly followed by remark- take to "get into contact with the entire able signs of His personal presence unsaved population of the globe, and or- throughout. At Toronto, one and even ganize with like thoroughness!

two overflow meetings became neces- sary, and the interest was most impres- We have a letter of great hterest sively solemn. Over $1470 in voluntary from a cousin of Mrs. Nevius, which offerings were gathered. Dr. G. L. we give our readers. It was addressed Mackay, of Formosa. Mr. Spencer'Val- to our dear friendR, Mr. and Mrs. J. E. ton, of South Afriea, Rev. John Mc- Mathieson, of London. Vickar, of Honan, were among the speakers. Dr. Mackay's account of the CHEFOO, CHINA, Nov. 25, 1893.

work in Formosa we have never heard My cousin, Mrs. NeVIUS, wishes me excelled iu thrilling and convincing to write you for her the sad tidings of power. A special account of the Stu- her dear husband's death, which ocdents' Convention at Detroit will appear curred on October 19th, Thursday morn- ing at half-past ten.

hereafter in these pages. Dr. Nevius wns in very poor health when we returned to China last au- The Iltst census of India was accom- tumn, but for some mcnths past had plishell with marvellous celerity and seemed much better, and had been able thoroughncss and shows an amazing to keep steadily at work all summer on popUlation. It was done chiefly on one the revision and translation of the Biday. Febrnary 26th, 1891, when 1,000,- hIe, and had finished the part ~_ssigned 000 persons wcre employed as census- him.

At the time of his death he wag pre- paring for a trip into the interior of the province to attend a mission meeting Among our duties we put in the front and presbytery at Wei Hien. He had rank a proper and scriptural standard not felt so well as usual for a day or of giving, based on the conception of a two, but on Thursday morning after Divine 8tewa1'd8hip in all property, breakfast had prayers with the Chinese as on other mornings, and went on which is the only solution to the pres- with his preparations. One of the last ent inadequacy of our gifts. We have things he did was to make a list of arti- giving, but not of the right sort. cles he should need for his six days' There are at least ten ways of giving: overland journey. His pulse was going in such a strange, i.' The careless way-giving someirregular way that Mrs. Nevius thought it would be better for him to see the thing to any cause presented, without doctor before starting on his trip, and inquiry into its merits or claims, or sent for him to come. Dr. Nevius met proportionate value as to other causes.

the doctor at the gate. They soon after 2. The impul8i'D1} way-giving as the came in the house and sat down in the study_ The doctor seeing that Dr. feelings and caprices of the moment Nevius looked poorly. asked him if he dictate, as often and as much as love, would not lie down on the sofa. He . pity, or awakened sensibility prompt. replied, "No, I am all right; we will 3. The easy way-lazily to shirk all go upstairs presently." They had a little more conversation, and Dr. Nevius real self·denial hy a resort to fairs, feswas about to speak again, with a smile tivals, and other panderings to the flesh, on his face, but his head fell forward, to raise money for the Lord's cause. and the doctor caught him in his arms 4. The sel.fi81i way-giving because and laid him on the floor. Mrs. Nevius entered the room just at that moment. there is promised some reward of praise, She bent over him, calling him endear- prominence, or human glory.

ing names, but there was not a moment's 5. The calculating way-giving with consciousness, not a moment's pain, reference to some returns in prosperity God had taken him so quickly and so or material benefit. quietly. There were but a few faint breaths, and all was over of this life for 6. The systematic way-laying aside as an offering to God a definite portion him. of income: one tenth, or fifth, or third, My cousin was ill at the time with a or half, as conscience dictates. This is adapted to both rich and poor, and if -bronchial attack, but rallied, and was largely practised would indefinitely in· able to see him laid to rest the follow- crease our gifts. ing day, but has been dangerously ill all these weeks since, and we hardly 7. The intelligent way-giving to each know yet whether the danger is passed, object after a personal investigation but hope she will soon begin to improve into its comparative claims on our be- neficence, and without regard to the more rapidly. appeal of men. )1any friends are urging ?rIrs. Nevius 8. The 8elf-denying way-saving what to write the life of her dear husband, would be spent in luxuries and needless and are praying that she may be raised expenditures, and sacredly applying to up from this illness to do it. I think, purposes of religion and charity. were it not for this work in view, she would hardly wish to come back to the 9. The equal way-giving to God and life which looks so hard and lonely and so changed in every way for her. She sends you her love.

With kind regards, I am very sincerely yours, LISLE BAINBRIDGE. the needy as much as is spent on self, Mr. Mathieson adds: "This will be of balancing personal expenses and be- nevolent outlay. What a corrective to interest to you. Dear Nevius visited all extravagance!

us at Hampstead more than twenty 10. The lteroic way-limiting our exyears ago. I deemed him one of the penditure to a certain sum, and giving wisest and best of missionaries to the away the entire remainder. This is Chinese. J. E. M. " January 16, 1894."

stewardship actually in exercise. This We are desired to republish this short was John Wesley's way, and it is &tatement with regard to giving: J. Hudson 'fa~lor's way. It makes ot a disciple a habitual, conscientious, pro- but silently, secretly, persistently the portionate, prayerful, liberal, unselfish, iptriguing Jesuitical priests have been consecrated giver. at work creating discontent, thrusting themselves into office, and begging for We meet the following erroneous publicfavor and patronage ; and gained paragraph, not for the first time: their point so far as 1.0 place the real condition of affairs almost as intolerant .. The first zenana teaching ever at- and idolatrous as during the monarchy. tempted in the East was in Siam in A short time ago Congress sent a dele- 1851, as zenana work in India did not gate to the Pope, recognizing his legate begin until 1858. Twenty-one of the at Rio City. Councils were ordering thirty young wives of the king com- certain idol processions to be made at posed the class. And the beginning in public expense. Bahia and our other India was on this wise: A certain mis- State legislature gave endowments to sionary's wife in Calcutta sat in he·r Catholic seminaries; and now Bahia parlor embroidering a pair of slippers legislature is considering a proposition for her husband. A Brahmin gentleman to put priests to teaching in public admired them. Mrs. Mullens asked him schools as formerly. A soldier is orif he would not like to have his wife dered by law to accompany any procestaught to make them. He answered sion which he may meet, and goveruyes. That was a fatal word to those ment bands of music are sent to play at who wished to cling to idolatry, but a idol festivals. The name 'citizen,' so joyous "yes" it has proved to be to them. highly prized at first, has become tame. As this lady was teaching the women The priests have had a good opportuof India to twine the gold and purple nity to put the people a&"ainst the repubinto the slippers, she was twining into lic. All are quite certam that the montheir hearts the fibres of the sufferings archy can never be restored, and so in and love of our Lord and Saviour. After general public sentiment that is not in one home was opened to the missionary, hearty sympathy with one or the other it was easy to gain access to others." party is doubtful and despairing. War in Rio has been going on two months This is a mistake. NeitJ!.er Mrs. lIul- to-day (November 6th). Our congrega· lens nor Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, before her, tions and work here are not affected in originated zenana work. It dates back the least by it. Brother Aden fortuyears before to the work of Rev. Thomas nately stopped off here and has escaped Smith, Alexander Duff, and Rev. John danger and delay. I believe this war 1!'ordyce. Having ourselves made such will bring good to the cause of liberty. misstatements, we desire to correct them The people are thinking and learning for ourselves and others. in the hard school of experience. Light, liberty, and equality must come." Rev. Z. C. Taylor, of Bahia, writes of the war in Brazil : A book called "Traffic in Girls, and " To all religious people, priests and Florence Crittenton Missions," has been evangelists, there is an underlying secret in this war. The revolting admiral recently published, written by Miss is in hearty sympathy with the Romish religion by protecting and obeying its Charlton Edholm, Superintendent of chiefs. It is from the Pope's legate at Rio that this fact is made public. the Press Department of the World's There has been no pretension so far of a return to a monarchy. In my humble Woman's Christian Temperance Union. judgment the war is a national chastisement on the part of Rome, because the The contents of the book are not only republican constitution commenced by declaring Church and State separate terrible revelations of the existing facts, and equal rigbts to all. No priest was allowed to vote or be elected to office ; but in our opinion are in some cases al- most too bad to be put on paper " they remind us of wlmt Paul says, "It is a shame to speak of those things which are done of them in secret."

This book, wbich thus perhaps errs in plainness of statement and shocking rev- elations, contains startling facts, warn· ing ministers, mothers, and young women of the plots whereby myriads of " our little sisters" H,re ensnared into lives of shame; and it tells the glad in your Mildmay address, reproduced story of the rescue of thousands by evangelist Charles N. Crittenton, of in your November number, on the king- New York, whom Miss Frances Willard dom. I am delighted with Dr. Gorhappily calls the" Brother of Girls." don's .. Holy Spirit in Missions," and have written an article on it for the In- E. S. telligencer.

All lovers of purity will feel glad that succcssful efforts are made to rescue An Oxford graduate and LL.D., to many more of these girls from their whom a lady excused herself on ac- pitiable life. :Mr. Crittenton will give count of an engagement at the zenana all the proceeds of the sale of the book mission, innocently asked where" Ze- to the mission work. nana " was. Almost as bad as the old There is a royal caste of beggars in lady who wanted to kuow if old Oalabar Nanking. It was founded by Hung was dead yet? or the M.P. who pro- Wu, the first monarch of the Ming tested against sending English troops dynasty. He did this because, having to the deadly climate of Western Afrionce been in the mendicant line himself, ca, thinking Oeylon an abbreviation of he wished to oblige an old beggar Sierra Leone !

friend. "I don't want anything from Dr. E. H. Edwards, whose postal adyour Majesty," said the latter, "except dress is Tien-tsin, North China, writes to have plenty to eat and wear and have to the editor to ask help in finding a nothing to do." He could not have fellow-worker. At Tai-yllen Fu (our put it better. The beggar had his wish. station) there are now ei~ht children be- The caste of which he was the first longing to different miSSIOnary families, chief live in certain large "caves" in and ranging in age from four to ten the wall of Nanking. The police ap- years, for whom we are anxious to enpoints the head of the beggars. They gage a kindergarten teacher. A lady are well off, and their apartments are came out last year and has been teachlofty and airy. From the arrogance of ing the children since then, but now modern tramps, one would suppose they wishes to engage in mission work among belonged to a royal caste. the Chinese. and we expect to lose her services. If you knew of a certificated kindergarten teacher who would under- take the work of teaching the foreign The editor has received a letter from children of our community as mission a very ltigh 8ource. which he thinks he work in the spirit of a missionary, we ought to give in substance to the read- should only be too thankful to welcome ers of the REVIEW. It is written from her. To a competent teacher we would London, and dated January 15th, 1894. offer £50 (fifty pounds) a year, with board and lodging. Of course this is not much compared with what a certifi- My DEAR DR. PIERSON: I enclose a cated teacher could get in America, but letter to Dr. Gordon on educational is more than the teachers at our mission missions. I cannot help feeling that it school at Chefoo receive. I think y'0u is unfortunate that Mr. Watkins's let- know the kind of lady we should lIke. ter was printed. I sometimes think that It would be as well if the lady could your REVIEW, which has gained an im- conveniently see the council of our misportant position in this country, needs sion at Toronto, but this is not absosome one to check the English news, and lutely necessary, as we should be reo see that things are kept in their right sponsible for her passage and salary_ proportion. Our port (Tien-tsin) is closed to steamer traffic by ice about the middle of No- Let me thank you most warmly for vember, so that I fear it will not be posyour admirable article on the" Parlia- sible for anyone to reach us for next ment of Religions." I say Amen to it winter. Steamer traffic reopens about with all my heart, It is curious how March, so that if a suitable teacher little we in England ha ve heard of the were found 8he could be with us next .. Parliament;" just a few fragmen- spring. As we are situated about lati· tary letters, etc. Weare now looking tude 38° N., and our station is 3000 feet out for the authorized report',. which is above the sea, there is no objection to announced for January 16th. one's arriving in the spring instead of the autumn. Also I am truly glad that you stand firm to the grand trutluJ enunciated

GENERAl, MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rial improvement; and for, that we P eriodioals. thank God, for, after all, the material is His as well as the spiritual, and we BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe that through our commerce and political dominion England is a fellow- MASS. worker with Him for the blessing of all the earth. INDIA. II And what have we done with re- -" I have often heard it said of the gard to intellectual life? We impart older missionary society that the propa- our Western knowledge and science gation of the Gospel in foreign parts is and culture, and although, in spite of an anachronism; and I for one am at a great advance, only a fraction of the loss to know what is really foreign to great population can yet read and write, England's opportunity. May I ask we are extending with marvellous raleave to give you very briefly my im- pidity our intellectual influence. I vispressions of what we are doing in this ited at 1Iadras, Bombay, and Calcutta respect in our great and glorious Ind- great educational institutions which ian Empire? We have there more than might fairly take their rank with the 280,000.000 souls, over whom, directly greatest in tbe old comitry. I have obor indirectly, we have influence. The served in the villages-and let me tell capital cities there, as Bombay or Cal- you of one peculiar feature which a cutta, are like great European towns missionary should never forget, that in magnificence. and the cities gener- 90 per cent of the people live in villages ally are permeated everywhere with or towns of less than 20,000 people-I English ideas and influence. All this have seen schools in the villages, and has been given to us, and our power everything is being done to spread this and grasp, I believe. are increasing intellectual life. We have done well. every day. The Indian problem is for there is no doubt of the immense redoubtless more complex than ever, and ceptivity of the higher and cultured difficulties are rising up which our classes in India in regard to our teachfathers never knew; but we have only ing. to look the right and the truth in the face and go straight forward, and things "But what is our highest duty to the world calls impossibilities will be God in respect to India? It is to imspeedily solved by the power of the part the moral and spiritual gifts which Church of God. Here we are with this we owe, in the name of Christ. to the great work before us-what have we inhabitants of India. In earlier days done? As to our material gifts, there English rulers in India seemed ashamed is no doubt of the enormous benefits of the name of Christ, and the people conferred on India by British rule. of India believed that we had no relig- Everywhere there are security and ion at all. This shows what arrears we prosperity, which but for the wise Eng- have to make up, and What a little we lish raj would never have been known. have done in this great work. But yet The pall! Britannica extends over more there has been poured forth a marvelmillions of men than the pax Romana lous blessing. The population is inin days gone by ever did; communica· creasing, but the Christian popUlation tions are opened, and everything is done is increasing, I think some sixfold beto draw up that vast population to a yond the general increase. We have higher material condition, bringing all much to do~ butwi,th~n tl,lelallt twenty- Q~r s<;ieu()e and :Qower to bear on m~tfl-

EXTItA.CT!! AND TltAN!!LATlON!!!

·five years there has been an increase years of mission work we never met such as has not been known on earth with a case of what is known in Amerisince the days of the apostles them- ca as • revival work '-that is, a case in selves. We are going on with the work, which persons are so powerfully affectand, in spite of hindrances, want of ed by the Holy Spirit's influences that faith, and the wretched religious differ- physical effects, either in the way of ences which are a cause of scoffing on great distress or in the way of transthe part of the heathen, the opportu- ports of joy, were manifested. Even nity is there, and that opportunity has in cases where there seems to be • conbeen wonderfully made use of to do an victi6n of sin,' it lacks that pungency enormous work in India. You have and vividness which we have seen in only to go to South India, where there other lands, and even where conversion arc vast temples, marvellous in splen- seems genuine it bears more traces of dor, and having thousands of devotees an intellectual change than of somesometimes attached to the service of thing which profoundly moves the the temple, to see that heathenism has heart. We are not arguing whether a great and mighty hold on the inhab- this lack of emotion be a defect or an itants. We have destroyed much of improvement. We simply call attenthe faith of the educated classes with- tion to it as a curious circumstance. out giving them anything in ita place, We never remember to have seen tears but that is not true of the great mass. caused by spiritual emotion in the eyes There the religious spirit is strong, of any native of India but once, and and amid the perversions and the dis· that was in the case of a gray.headed torting medium of idolatry there it is preacher; and yet we have seen many with strength and vitality, and what cases in which persons seemed in the we have to do is to lay hold of what is midst of mighty temptations, to be good in that religious spirit and extin- heartily striving against sin, and enguish what is evil, to raise what is deavoring to commend the religion of good to a higher level, and destroy the Jesus to others by a holy life. Possievil by the power of Christ. Then bly the missionary body are largely acthere is Mohammedanism in the north, countable for this state of things, by less full of ideas, less progressive in reason of the way in which they have spirit than Hinduism, but with a tough- instructed their converts. If this be ness and a tenacity which, except in so, it might be well to review those in- Christianity, are seen in no other re- structions and see if they are as comligion ; and there are points in which plete and weIl·rounded as they should Mohammedanism has a grasp of that be. A conversion which affects men s vital truth that there is one God only, brains and not their emotions has not in whom men live and move and have gone far enough. If this matter be their being. We are confronted with only a race peculiarity, and not an eftwo great religious systems, each bav- fect of training, there is little to be said. ing in it both good and evil, and we It is not to be expected, nor indeed dehave to inspire the one and cast out the sired, that the Christianity of this counother."-BIsnop BARRY, in Church try should in all respects conform to MilBionary Intelligencer. Western models, but we should at least keep our eyes open, and keep defects -" A stliking peCUliarity of the re- from creeping into our congregations ligious life of the Christianity of this in the guise of advantage. "-MAKHZANcountry, as it seems to us. is the lack I-MAsrnr, quoted in Bombay Gum·dian. of the emotional element_ Even where faith is manifest and active there seems -Opportunities are now largely opento be almost no feeling. Perhaps our ing for zenana female missionaries, if experience is exceptional, but in many allowed by the Church, to administer

&lI:NEJUL )IIBSlONAIU INTELLIGENCE

baptism within the zenanas, thereby They have not the least intention of en- sparing Hindu ladies a wrench from couraging or making it more easy for their homes which would leave them their children or their friends to UlIe the outcasts, as well as a pUblicity utterly fascinating drug; but they have the alien to all their feelings. The Witnea8 moral cowardice to urge that what they is inclined, and with good reason, to da1'e not propose to their own country- favor this. Baptism by lay persons, men here, they may safely encourage male or female, is received throughout among the great heathen populations almost all Christendom as valid, and of the East. Our friends ought by this as authorized in exceptional circum- time to know that, though it suits the stances. Indian Government to parade the evi- -" The founders of the Protestant dence of such men, the opinions of Sir churches in India deserve to be held in George Birdwood and Sir William all honor. The labors of Ziegenbalg, Moore on this subject are the ridicule Schwartz, and their coadjutors, will of their own profeBBion. Their admiraever form a stimulus to the Christian tion for opium, and that of their two mlBBlonary. That they did not fully friends, Sir John Strachey and Sir Lepel understand the religion and customs of Griffin, has but one meaning-the millthe country is not to be wondered at. ions of money received by the Indian Sanskrit was sealed to them ; informa- Government from the Chinese victims tion had to be gathered as best it could; of the drug."-MedicaZ MiBBiom.

war and confusion often interfered with -The HOINJe8t Field warmly resents, their work. That they ever achieved as an utter misrepresentation of the edu- so much is a marvel ; that they made cational mlBBionaries of India, the charge mistakes they would be the first to ad- that they regard secular education and mit. One of these mistakes was the science as a preparation for receiving apparent toleration of caste. A cen- the Gospel. It explains that they aim tury of toleration has not eradicated it. to give a complete education, including The evil seems rooted In the soil, and is continuous evangelical instruction, be· /ready to spring up in unsuspected cause the government, in its religious forms."-Ha'l'1JlJJjt Field. neutrality, cannot do this. They can- -" We hear from various quarters not, of course, confine their own Inof friends who are tempted to forsake struction purely to religion. They the anti-opium cause. They are in- must provide for mind, body, and clined to believe that the statements of heart; but the provision for the mind Sir George Birdwood, Sir William and body is not a preparation but a con· Moore, Sir John Strachey, and Sir Lepel comitant of the training intended for Griffin are a triumphant vindication of the spiritual nature. They cannot acthe Indian Government. Apart from cept the government pupils as suffithe fact that they have only seen a ciently trained, nor can they, by refussmall part of the evidence placed be- . ing to provide the instruction which the government does give, drive their fore the commiBBion, a moment's .young men into the government schools. thought would save our friends from such a grave mistake. It is not pro- -" The other Sunday morning, on posed, even by these men, to remove visiting some tea gardens, we heard at the label • Poison' from our laudanum every turn children singing, Yiahu mujh bottles. .With all their professed ad- leo karta pyar (the version in Hindi of . miration for the virtues and innocence 'Jesus loves me '). Praising God at of opium, not one of them has suggest- the thought of this Gospel message ed that it was at all desirable to substi- being caused to resound far and near tute its use in this country for the al- by these all yet heathen children, we cohol which they affect to condemn. asked why they were singing. The an- EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS.

swer soon came. A prize had been of- MrBCl!ltLANEOUS.

fered by the manager of one of the gar- -Speaking of the hideous barbarities dens to the child who would sing the by which the early English convicts hymn best and most correctly at the and emigrants in Australia almost ex- Sunday-school. Twelve children com- terminated the native race, organizing peted; and all did 80 well (only two regular hunting-parties to shoot down made any mistake) that to each was men, women, and children, and even given a book prize. We may note that dragging them to death at the tails of in this competition the Hindu children their horses, the Macedonier remarks: far outstripped the Christian children, •• Who is it. of the civilized Christian both in expression and in correct sing- world, that has compassion on all this ing. "-Darjeeling News. wretchedness under all this barbarism F -In view of a dangerous surgical Not such men of science as M. Renan, operation lately performed, with entire who has declared that he sees no reason success, by a female missionary phy- why we should ascribe to a Papua an sician, in the case of a Hindu lady in immortal 8OUl. No; it is the Wesley- Lucknow, a heathen journal remarked: an, Episcopal, and the Moravian mis- .. Miracles still occur. Even to-day sionaries, who, constrained by the con- Jesus Christ is performing them descending love of Christ, have com- through the female physicians whom passion on the unhappy lot of these He sends into our zenanas." their oppressed and degraded fellow- -Mr. ALEXANDER EZRA, in the Dar- men." ust Field, thinks that it is easy to overestimate the stiffness and foreign tone -Bishop Temple, of London, preachof trauslations into the Indian vernacu- ing before the Church Missionary Solar. At all events, says he, this fault ciety, touches as follows the question is fast disappearing. The present Ta- of the slow progress of the kingdom of mil Bible is not what Mr. Haigh would God: .. I suppose most of us at first call a mere" transverberation," but al- sight are very much more struck with most a perfect translation. He goes on something that is done with a sudden to protest against plunging the biblical blow, very much more struck with an ideas into the ocean of filth welling out exhibition of power that we see in 80me from Hindu mythology and literature, sudden, vast change brought ahout in an exceedingly short space of time; and declares that India will never be- and we think that there is more evicome robustly Christian unless she dence of Divine power and Divine indrinks deep of English Christian litera- terferencein the rapid than in the slow_ ture. Let the Indian Church remain And yet reflection would rather lead us Indian by all means, but let her, for to look at the other side. There is no Christ's sake, be heartily willing to sur- doubt that when anything is done very render all that part of her nationality rapidly, whether it be in a great conwhich is irredeemably saturated with vulsion of nature, or whether it be in the vileness of the national heathenism. the sudden change in the views and convictions of a large number of men, -The total number of baptized per- there is something very striking in the sons in the American Lutheran Mission rapidity with which God sometimes in the Nellore District of the Madras does work of that kind. But is there Presidency is 14,265, of whom 6178 are not something still more striking in the communicants. They are distributed steady, quiet work that goes on century throughout 425 villages. after century, and shows that the one -The United Presbyterian Mission purpose is held fast long after tllOSC (Scottish) during last year treated 210,- who were first emp],)yell to fulfii ~t 000 patients at its dispensaries. have passed away, and when through genera.tion after generation it was quite Catholicism. The 'Sisters of Charity Impossible for men to keep up anyone are everywhere sent into the most in- purpose, because they passed away and salubrious countries to extend the circle could not hand on the determination of the Christian sway. But they find with which they themselves had been themselves there isolated, without di- actuated? Is it l'Iot still more striking, rect support;- without the maternal au- I say, that there is but one purpose dis· thority which the family procures, espe- played through all these changes of cially among the Oriental peoples.' '

successive generations, and that whrfe men change and pass away from the English Notes. earth, there is still the one great aim steadily followed, there is still the one BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS.

great work going on? If there be The New Hebrides.-The work of proof of a Divine operation, surely it is evangelizing the New Hebrides conrather here." tinues to extend. Little more than a -In view of the greater susceptibil. year ago Dr. Lamb, graduate of Edinity of the female constitution to the de- burgh University, landed on the island pressing effects of tropical climates, the of Ambrim among 8 crowd of naked question is often raised whether it might savages. As the result of his work, not be better if the greater part of our and the temporary assistance of two missionaries went out unmarried. The brothers named Murray, from Aber- Rernte des Missions Oonternp(}'raines deen, thirty·seven villages have been quotes the following from the Paris brought under Christian infiuence, sev- Eataffete, which is interesting as giving eral places of worship erected, and what may be called the view of a Ro- others in course of erection, and half man Catholic unbeliever. We repro- the island changed. The change duce it without modification. wrought is largely perceived in the remedial effect, both as it concerns the " It is worth while taking note of the body and the soul. Ambrim is beau· advantages which the Protestant mis· tiful for situation, a paradise of cocoasionaries enjoy in virtue of their mode nut palms, and the gem of the group of life, of the influences whieh they of islands to which it belongs. Now it create for themselves in remote coun· is being fring-ed with Gospel glory and tries by means of their families. There illuminated by a light that is brighter are very few houses of pastors, in the than the sun. Indies or elsewhere, which do not thus constitute a centre, a nucleus of rela- The Goapel in lreland.-Mr. Thomas tions more or less mundane, and do not Cannellan has much at heart the spirit. form a permanent focus of proselytism. Ilal interests of his fellow·countrymen. He has issued a booklet for free distri- "The pastors, as is known, are en· bution in order to the more extended dowed, moreover, with an eminent sub- diffusion of Gospel light. In consetlety, more diplomatic than religious. quence of his labors the people are They are excellent to convert and to turning, in increasing numbers, to the control their neophytes. Many are Bible for guidance; and some of the aided in their work by their wives. priests are now advising their flocks to 'These show themselves, in fact, both read the Scriptures. faithful companions and intelligent counsellors. And not infrequently a The Gospel in Bohernia.-Theland of part of the successes obtained by their John Huss has of late been the scena husbands are attributable to them. This of much blessing. A bookseller, who inftuence of woman in the labors and has been converted,l1as begun to pub- in the struggles undertaken by the mis- lish the Bible in divisions or parts, each t sionaries has not escaped the eye of part to cost about one halfpenny. The

lIlNGLIl!I1l NOTE~

house of John Huss himself with its Zenana Work.-Speaking of the wom- grounds has been secured by the Evan- en of India, Dr. R. N. Cust says: geliQaI Continental Society, and will t, They are little better than the sheep be used as a centre of Gospel testimony. which bleat in the fields and the birds As thousands flock from year to year which sing on the trees; they have no to see the house where that great Re- future to look forward to, no idea of former was born, it is hoped that it will repentance for the past, no hopes of an- prove a coign of vantage from which other world, except of being with their the Gospel may sound forth to all Bo- husbands. if husbands they have had, hemia. and passing out of existence, if they have had none."

Oentrrrl.A.frioo.-Mr. William Lucas, Iu view of this sombre description, of Melbourne, Australia, in speaking zenana work is like a jewel set on a of Central Africa from the missionary dark ground. Miss Lyon reports that point of view, strongly holds as the re- in Patna City there are over sixty wom· sult of his own observation that any en in the zenanas who are reading the further accessions to the number of Testament. Others record like prog- missionaries should mean the opening ress, and in some cases the living seed up of untouched areas. Already the has germinated. Mrs. Pollen, of Bu· ppinion widely prevails that there are landshuhr, writes: ., Again and again .. more than sufficient missionaries in in the zenanas have I seen the eyes of the Blantyre province without clashing the weary and sad fill with tears when with each other's operations, unless I pressed home to them the message of very defined areas are decided on." God's love; often and often in one form :M:uch land remains to be possessed, and or another has the assurance been given the call is for large-hearted, devoted from heathen lips that the vain, so- men and women who will work in Afri· ,called prayer, 'Ram-ram, Ram.ram,'

ca on African lines; and by African would be given up, and that their pray- lines is meant for one thing those lines er would be raised to Him who hears which disturb as little as possible tribal and answers, for a heart with which to relations. A colonization scheme Mr. know and love Him." Their sincerity Lucas evidently,thinks more feasible in is shown in their desire to learn to read, fancy than in fact. which for them is slow and hard work: " But it is a great pleasure when, here The Late Bishop J. 8. Hlll and Mrs. and there, we find a woman already HiZZ.-The mystery attaching to God's able to Tead Urdu or Hindi; then from way has been afresh vividly shown in the first day one can put into their hands the sudden removal of Bishop and Mrs. the books which, with God's blessing, Hill, almost coincident with their arri- may lead into the way of life." Mrs.

val at their African home. High hopes Pollen also speaks of the enlarging centred in their outgoing, and the pros- scope of the work. "Since March, pects of the Niger Mission never looked 1892, over one hundred houses have so bright before; but the angel reaper been opened to us, and the work is has intercepted these destined workers now far beyond what we can meet and and cut down the hopes that had en- is still increasing.., twined themselves around their mission. THE KINGDOM. The grief felt is, we believe, more deep and general than is even the expression -It will be a favor very highly es- or manifestation of it. It was said to teemed if secretaries of all missionary Mary, .. Yea. a sword shall pierce thine societies will send early copies of an- own heart also." Even so must their nual reports to the editor of this depart.

experience be who travail in birth for ment of General Missionary Intelli· the world's redemption. gence.

GENERAL lIlI8810liUV fitTELLtGENOE; (Apl'H

-" Go, or l!end"-that is, actually a pig wherewith to make a fine feast engage in life-long service for the for his friends, before the toothsome world's evangelization, in propria per- roast was wholly consumed. to cut oft Bona, or else by proxy, through a sub- carefully a few inches of the thin end stitute provided_ For example, a cer- of tM tail, the same to be religiously tain young clergyman came to the con- carried as an offering to Hiro, the gOd viction that it· was for him to enter the who gave special protection to thieves.

foreign field, and prepared to do so; -A missionary in China, writing of but later it became clear that he was a girl in the mission school under her called of God rather to fit men for the care, says: "Last night Wah N00 told ministry. Nevertheless. he counted me she wanted to be a 'whole Chrishimself under obligation to" send" in tian.' So we had a long talk; and she a way more definite and personal, and told me the different things she had so devotes a sufficient portion of his done that day that were wrong, and salary to maintain a representative on for which she wished the Lord to forheathen soil. And why not? give her. She said: • 1. I did not brush -This was the prayer of Teava, a my teeth as you told me to do ; 2. I convert of the Hervey Islands, who did not take off the lower sheet on the helped to carry the Gospel to the na- bed when I made it up, and I know I tives of the Samoan group, who only ought to always; 8. I got angry witlI nine years before had been the lowest one of the girls; 4. I did not use the kind of a heathen: "0 Lord, Thou art soap when I took my bath; 5. I did 'the King of .our spirits, Thou hast is- not try to do my example in multiplisued 'Orders to. Thy subjects to do a cation. All the other girls did theirs great work, Thou hast commanded wrong, so I thought I would, too. Ask them to prea:ch the Gospel to every the Lord to help me to be a whole creature. Weare going on that errand Christian. ' ., now. Let Thy presence go with us to -The seventh chapter of Numbers quicken us and enable us to persevere is the longest one in that book, one of in the great work until we die." the longest in the Bible, and it is all -" There must be a great exodus of aboutgi'lling. It tells us about the offer- the Christian world, in men, women, ings of the tabernacle. Weare asked money, and spirit, to the heathen to give as the Lord hath prospered us.

world." -J. M. Hodson. The poor widow cast in her two mites, -Mr. Fuller, a missionary in Berar, but it was all her living. The Hindu closes a letter with these words: "Oh. woman said: "I have nothing to give if the people at home could be per- but my tongue; I'll give that."

suaded to live as wholly and as really -The religion of Christ brings com- self-denying for the work at home, as fort to our own souls when we bring they think they would do if accepted comfort with our religion to some one for the field, the ones that do come to else. Andrew Fuller once said: "I the regions beyond would be used of could not comfort my pious people, God in a marvellous manner 1" Or, however and whatever I preached to put it in this way: Live with such self- them, until they began to comfort the denial as they take for granted that souls of the perishing heathen. "

missionaries should possess. -Mr. Chambers, of Erzroom, writes ; -Verily. human nature 1S the same of a recent graduate who had been :all the world over, and the heathen are doing good service as teacher in a vil- ·no better than " Christians.". It was lage school where the people were too in Tahiti and in early days that it was poor to give him even his bread, and the fashion for a man who had s191en who has been waiting to know whether

GE~ERAL :MIiI8ION~RY IN'l'ELLIGJ!tiCB

the mission would be able to give him Humane Society, $45,000 to the Louisi- a small grant sufficient to live upon. ana State Society for the Prevention of At the close of the term, for which he Cruelty to Animals, $15,000 to the Mas- had had so little reward, he said: ., I sachusetts Society for the Prevention did not know for what I was being pre- of Cruelty to Animals, and $15,000 to pared while I was iu school. This is the Quincy Humane Society.

hard work indeed and most trying, but -The Indian Witne&t says in a recent this short experience has given me a little issue: .. The number of missionaries idea of what a grand thing it is to as- landing in India. during the last three sist others toward a higher and better months of the year is so great, that with life." the exception of persons of unusual -If ever the wearing of gems is in prominence no attempt is made to reorder, they a.re surely in this case: cord the names of the arrivals. The •• The Countei18 of Aberdeen wears at steamer Oa'l'thage brought 81 to Bomstate functions a coronet the distinguish- bay, and about the same date another ing features of which are five emeralds, ship landed 23 in Calcutta. The numsaid to be the largest in the world. ber of arrivals in 1898 was greater than These precious stones were presented ever before recorded."

to Her Excellency by the people of Ire- -A missionary in India speaks of the land as an expression of love and grati- difference between those who have fortude for her interest in their welfare merly heard, and those to whom the during the period af Lord Aberdeen's message is a new thing. The latter Lord Lieutenancy." listen, but there is no response of the -The occupation of medical mission- heart. It is hard to speak to minds aries is not yet gone. One of the North which have no idea of God's holiness Africa Mission agents in Algeria met and man's sinfulness.

with a patient in a recent tour to whom -The Quarterly Re'l>iew for January had been applied a remarkable prescrip- contains a very thoughtful and sugges- tion under the orders of a native .. doc· tive article upon the Progress and Pros- tor. " The patient was made to lie on pects of Church :Uissions, relating the ground, the doctor rubbed his heel chiefly to the 20 or more organizations on a hot axhead, then pressed his heel through which the English Establish- into the man's stomach. This was ment gives and labors, but also touch- , done twice. The heel having been ing often and appreciatively upon those again rubbed on the ax, it was pressed of other denominations. The writer on the inside of the elbow joint of the speaks of missions as "a movement left arm. The patient was then told to which is rightly regarded as a criterion drink salt water until it made him sick, of spiritual vitality, an articulus caden- when he would be healed I til 'Del 8tanti8 eccleBillJ," and finds most -Mrs. Charles Brown, Quincy, Ill., abundant ground for encouragement as leaves $800,000 to public charities, and touching the future. two thirds of it goes to local and State societies for the prevention of cruelty -British and other foreign residents to animals. Her nearest relatives are in India give more than $300,000 a year only remembered by 4 legacies of $1000 toward the evangelization of that couneach. She leaves $55,000 and her resi- try, which shows what they think of missions.

dence and furniture, to inaugurate and -In estimating the forces which maintain a home for the aged poor, make for the world's redemption, we $5000 to a home for orphans, $5000 to are not to ignore or belittle even such an industrial home for girls; and other secular and material things as the magic bequests are: $75,000 to the Illinois lantern or the bicycle, and much less

&MEItAL Jl(ljIi[ONABT INTELLIGENCE

the railroad, the steamship, the tele· WOMAN'S WORK.

graph, and the Postal Union which do -What is the good of separating so much to facilitate the progress of the woman's work from the general giving kingdom. of the churches ~ Is it not a case of – Whoso would appreciate South simply robbing Peter to pay Paul?

America as a field for missions must Not so at all. The benefit is very great, needs peruse a masterly article by Rev. and in almost every way. To divide T. B. Wood, presiding elder of Peru, and specialize is to multiply the num- prepared for the World's Congress, and ber of givers; and besides, the Wom- published in Gospel in all Lands for an's Boards are in several respects mod- February. It is both statesmanlike in els of thorough organization. Among grasp and apostolic in fervor. the rest they gather hosts of small sums, and secure from as many as possible -Rev. A. P. Happer figures it out definite pledges of so much a year, a conclusively that the number of Bud- month, a week. The feminine mind is dhists is often rated most absurdly and full of purpose and energy, and of in- preposterously high. Instead of 500,- genuity and tact as well.

000,000, he can discover but 86,500,000 -An aged Scotch woman, living in all told, and of these he locates 80,000,- a room and kitchen house on the south 000 in China, 20,000,000 in Japan, 10,- side of Glasgow, recently gave £500, 000,000 each in Manchuria and Siam, " saved by pennies," to an Aged Worketc. Professor Monier Williams would ers' Home. put the maximum at 100,000,000.

-The Rev. W. G. Lawes some two -The Oberlin Missionary Home (Jud- years since carried through the press son Cottage), with Mrs. S. C. Little in for the British and Foreign Bible So- charge, occupying a temporary build- ciety an edition of the New Testament ing, is filled to overflowing and more, in Motu. one of the languages of New by 10 children, ranging in age from Guinea, and almost the entire cost..,– 6 years to 20, from 8 families, and rep- some £300-was defrayed by the re- resenting fields as far apart as India, peated subscriptions of a Lancashire Micronesia, China, Mexico, and South woman.

Mrica. Only some $4000 is in hand -She did not read the papers. Or for a structure sufficiently large for per- was she surrounded by poor specimanent use. A gift of $1000 has re- mens? Or was her mind blinded by cently come from the children of mis- prejudice? A Russian Jewess had sionaries once resident in the Hawaiian need of clothing for her little child; Islands. The need of enlargement is the doctor brought her some. She inpressing, and donations are solicited quired: "Did Jewish ladies send for rearing the walls, furnishing rooms, these 1" "No, Christian ladies," he etc. Here is a noble opportunity for replied. "Christian? I did not know Sunday-schools and societies of Chris- that Christians could be kind I" tian Endeavor.

-The following is taken from" Our -" Missionary homes" of another Viceregal Life in India," by the Mar- sort are becoming quite common for chioness of Dufferin: "Miss Mitcheson the use of the societies. Not long since told me an amusing thing about 'her the Methodists were provided with one hospital. It is very difficult to get by the great Book Concern, the Epis- women to come into it, and they par- copalians have recently erected the ticularly fear the clean 8heetS! They Church Missions House, and in due sea- think that if they go into them they son the Presbyterians will be housed in will certainly become Christians. They similar roomy quarters of their own. are not nearly so much afraid that the religious teaching she gives them will bership of 7584, being 400 larger than have that effect." ever before. In the employment bureau 3906 were provided with work. Fifty- -A well-dressed Hindu woman wears nine educational classes in 18 lines of but one piece of cloth. It is six or study have been conducted for 1839 difeight yards long and one and a quarter ferent young men. The total attendwide. She wraps it in graceful folds ance at meetings and of visitors to the about her waist, shoulders, and body, rooms aggregated 1,783,825, or a daily lets it hang loosely in some parts, and average for the year of 4887_ tucks it in tight her~ and there to keep it in place, and she is neatly and be- -Says the Church at Home and comingly dressed without the use of Abroad: "The Christian Eudeavor Sopin, button, hook, or string. It is cieties are quickening the life and imnecdless to say the dressmaker has no proving the methods of work in the mission in India. Church of to·day ; but they are doing more, they are training for the Church -A woman much interested in medi- of the future members who will be able cal miilsions has offered two scholar- to work as well as worship; Sabbathships, of the value of £100 and £50 re- school teachers who will have somespectively, to such as desire to educate thing to teach; elders who will be able themselves for medical work in the mis- to conduct prayer-meetings and to help sion field. These scholarships are tena- the pastor, and deacons who will know ble at the Edinburgh School of Medi- how to pray and when to stop. " cine for Women. -Somebody well suggests that since -The Baptist women of the East and Christian Endeavor has begun to push the interior sustain 106 of their own sex missions with such earnestness, its lofty iu the foreign field. and Christlike spirit is set forth by the picture which portrays a woman in the -The Congregational Woman's midst of the angry billows clinging to Board (eastern division) is able to re- the cross with one arm, and with the port $134,778 raised last year, the do- other endeavoring to rescue a fellownations being $4000 more than in 1892. mortal from the same deadly peril.

-The women of the Methodist -The young people of the Presby- Church, South, have set their hearts terian Church, South, not including and their hands upon raising during gifts to the Congo boat fund, or what the current year $100,000 "for the for- was donated through the Sundayeign work alone." schools, contributed to missions $4211 during nine months of last year. -The twelfth annual report of the Woman's Missiouary Society of the -The Attleborough (Mass.) League Methodist Church in Canada (corre- held a missionary meeting recently, sponding secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, and as a result a Young Woman's For- Hamilton, Ont.) is to be highly com- eign Missionary Society was organized mended for containing, in particular, with 67 members, and a collection of what too many similar publications ut- $100 was taken. terly lack, full tables of summaries which give at a glance the facts that -As objects for the offerings to be busy readers would like to gain. This made on Christian Endeavor Day, Febsame society, beginning with this year, ruary 2d, the American Board suggestpublishes at St. John, N. B., The Palm ed nearly 300 schools in Turkey, India, Branch, a neat monthly of eight pages. and China requiring from $22 to $150 each, and for Junior Societies contribu- OUR YOUNG PEOPLE. tions for the missionary vessels. The Woman's Board offered as an object -The Young Men's Christian Asseciation of the city of New York, at its forty-first anniversary reported a memthe salary of Miss Abbie G. Chapin, of -In Alaska a boy under conviction Tung-cho, China. woke and prayed at midnight. The -A .. Sunshine Committee" in an next morning he told his teacher that Australian Society bought an invalid's ,he was " tke Ilin1U!l'eat bug in ,chooZ•..

chair, which it loans to the sick. It THE UNITED STATES. was first used by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -The Ohurcl~ at Home and Abroad estimates that between $40,000,000 and -" Take my hands and let them $50,000,000 are 'expended annually in move at the impulse of Thy love." this country for church edifices, and The Endeavor Society in Dr. Stalker's that .. every day in the year more. than church, Glasgow, has taken these words 12 new churches are completed and from Miss Havergal's consecration dedicated to the worship of the Triune hymn, as its motto. God."

-Rev. J. P. Jones, of Pasumalai, -If this is so, and the statement is South India, has established, among the well vouched for, it is high time a few village congregations under his care, 11 live home missionaries were dispatched Endeavor societies, all flourishing and thither. In a certain county of Mis· doing good.. ., One of the chief fea- souri "there are people in plenty, and tures of each society," says Mr. Jones, they have many churches, such as they .. is that all the members go out every are, 22 of one kind, not one or which week to preach the Gospel to the heath- has a pastor. They are supplied by en; and they do it with -enthusiasm, 6 men who all wO'rk at their trades durtoo. And yet most of them are recently ing the week, and preach at 5 or 6 difout of heathenism themselves. Not ferent places on Sunday. They are one half of them can read, and not one paid no salaries [serves 'em right], and half of them earn, on an average, more spend most of the time In the pUlpit than 5 cents a day." fighting the beliefs of other denomina- tions." Ergo," tlt.e type of piety i, not -There are now 217 societies, with a ltigh." total membership of 7806, in the Ger- man Reformed Church. They are at- -But the real Gospel is possessed of tempting to raise annually $1500, which matchleM power to elevate and ennoshall be known as the Christian En- ble. Thus fifty years ago Five Points, deavor Foreign Missionary Fund. Of in New York City, was one of the very this amount for the first year $800 has worst of nests for vice, disorder, and already been pledged. crime. The police of that day found their power tested to the utmost in the -In Kansas City one society has 15 endeavor to restrain outbreaks of wickmembers pledged to give to the Lord edness. Yet in the course of years an one tenth of all their earnings, and in entire transformation has been wrought, Marshfield Hills, Mass., the members and the precinct is now as peaceful and began betimes to prepare for Easter by orderly as any part of New York. This securing each a plant to be cared for result is owing not to the strong arm of until that day, and then the whole num- the law or the efficiency of the police, ber to be distributed among the sick but to the introduction and mainteand poor. nance of practical Christianity.

-" What shall we tell our boys to -What a marvel of growth I Oklado for missions 1" was the weighty homa, only a babe of one year; has a question propounded to a large com- population of about 150,000, and a pany of Episcopal women recently. property valuation of about $17,000,- And with" our girls" added, it is one 000. The capital city, Guthrie, claims which the churches should by all means a population of 10,000. Oklahoma City endeavor to answer quickly and wisely. iii stllllarger, and there are eight or ten Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, other towns having from 1000 to 4000 Tex.; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrainhabitants each. There are 800 ment, Mother Katherine Drexel's comchurches in the territory. generally of munity; and the Mission Helpers, of a very primitive pattern. Baltimore.

-A little more than a dozen years -The Seventh-Day Baptists have a ago the kindergarten had its beginning membership of 9000. The missionary in San Francisco with 2 schools, 109 headquarters are at Westerly, R. I. ; the children, and receipts amounting to income of the society is $5485, with $11,806; but now that city contains 37, $800 from the foreign field (China); the with 3318 pupils, receipts $43,197, and missionaries number 7, of whom 4 are endowments aggregating $451,853. In ordained, with 4 wives and 8 unmarried all 9000 little pilgrims have been started women; 1 ordained native and 4. other in the path of life. native helpers; 8 churches with 82 members, and 8 schools with 67 pupils. -During January and February a rich blessing attended the journeying -In February appeared No.1 of the of Mr. Greig, the successor of Dr. Mc- Mi8sion Voice, a four-page paper to be All, as he passed from Portland, Me., issued quarterly. published by the For- as far west as Indianapolis, and between eign Christian (Disciple) Missionary So- Toronto and Washington. 'speaking In ciety, at Cincinnati. . numerous places and telling what won- ders the Lord is working in France. -" The 15 Bible classes and the little church at Germantown," Pa. (Reformed -Miss Annie Beard, the daughter of Episcopal) contributed to missions last the Rev. A. F. Beard, formerly of the year $8774. "This money supports American Church, Parls, has sailed or more than 100 workers in China, Japan, will soon sail for Paris, to devote her- and India, besides that which is sent to self to the work of the McAll Mission, Africa, Arsbia, and Israel." It is di- el!lpecially among the children. Miss vided between some 20 different ob- .Beard is an accomplished kindergartner. jects. and wlll introduce kindergarten meth- ods into some of the children's schools. -The churches of the Philadelphia As much of her childhood was passed Presbytery contributed to foreign mil!- in Paris, she is thoroughly familiar, not sions last year $18,854, the Woman's only with the French language, but Board $15,157, and the Sunday.schools with the aims and work of the mission. $1571, a total of $85,582.

-During the eight years preceding Canada.-The summary of statistics 1890 the American Bible Society put for the Presbyterian mission In Trinidad into circulation in the South 1,829,971 is as follows: Catechists, 50; schools. copies of the Scriptures, of which 1,029.- 52; pupils enrolled, 4880; baptisms- 911 were donated and 800,000 were paid adults, 180; infants, 198; marriages, 'for by auxiliaries. The cost of this dis- 52; communicants, 596; contributions tribution was $298,000. of native church, $3000. , The expendi- ture on this mission last year was $40,- -The Catholic missionaries are mak- 000, of whieh only $19,000 were from ing steady progress among the negroes Canada-the remainder $21,000 being . of the South. It is stated that there provided by the Gov!lrnment of Trini- are about 160,000 negro Catholics in the dad, and friends of the mission in Trini- United States; there are 21 sisterhoods dad and elsewhere. teaching in 108 schools over 8000 negro children. Four communitiel! are espe- -The work of the Presbyterian cially devoted to the negroes: The Sill- Board of French Evangelization was ters of St. Francis, from England; the begun about fifty-five years ago, when there was not known to be a single -The Church Society not only Protestant among the 600,000 French mOl,lrDS the recent loss of Bishop Hill in the country. The missionary began and wife, of the Niger, but also of Rev. in the homes, teaching parents and chil- E. W. Mathias and James Vernall, of dren, and conversing on religious sub- the same field, while a fifth by serious jects with the fathers of families. sickness is compelled to retire. Evening schools were then begun, with the Bible as the reading book. The -The directors of the London Society operations of the board are now carried have decided to reinforce and extend on in Quebec, Ontario, and New BrunE.- the mission in Matabeleland as soon as wick, with, in Quebec alone, 18 pas- the circumstances of the country pertors, 12 missionaries, 7 missionary col- mit of the active resumption of misporteurs, and 26 teachers at work, under sionary work. It is understood that the whose ministrations a goodly number directors intend to establish an indnsof converts have been obtained. trial training institution, to teach the natives useful manual arts.

EUROPE. -The East London Institute pro- poses to send out in the spring a party Great Britain.-The London Direc- of 5, to reinforce the existing stations tory to Metropolitan Charities contains of the Balolo mission, on the Congo. information concerning more than 1000 This means an expenditure of £800; benevolent institutions, and gives as the passage and outfit of each person the total of receipts during 1893 for the costing some £150. Only two of the maintenance of 756 of these $27,747,470 six leading rivers of Lolo Land are as (£5,549,494). The noble list includes yet touched by the mission; the other such as: 3 Bible societies and 12 book four still wait. and tract societies; 39 missionary societies, home and foreign ;25 charities -The fifth annual report of the Jerufor the blind, 7 for deaf and dumb, salem and the East Fund gives an ac- 5 for incurables; 84 hospitals and 42 count of the work done, which, to some dispensaries; 99 homes for the aged, extent, is encouraging. Besides Bishop 39 for orphans, and 38 for prevention Blyth and an archdeacon, there is a and reformation. clergyman at Jerusalem, 1 at Suez, 1 at Cairo, 1 at Haifa, 1 at Larnaca, and 1 at -The British an.d Foreign Bible So- Beirut. The total receipts from all ciety recently issued in a single month sources for last year were £6151. 7 new editions of the Scriptures, including the Javanese, Polish. Portuguese, -The Cambridge Missionary Union Fiji, Maori, Congo, and Esth. dates from the visit of David Living- stone to Cambridge in 1857, since which -Medical Missions at Home and time it has made notable progress. The Abroad has now in the field 185 medi- building of the Henry Martyn Hall, in cal missionaries who hold British diplo- 1887, marked an epoch, as evidenced by mas, an increase of 20 in a year, and of the following facts: Between 1857 and 60 since 1890. Of the number 25 are 1887, 65 Cambridge men went to the women. foreign field, an average of 2 per an- num; between 1887 and 1894, 75 men -The Established Church has 24,232 have gone out, the yearly average of clergymen, other Protestant bodies departures being now no less than 10. . 10,057, and the Roman Catholics 2511, a total of 86,800. To these are to be The Continent.-The Lutherans of added of missionaries, itinerant preach- Germany sustain 4 selmen's missions ers, Scripture readers, etc.; 5119 men for the benefit of the 40,000 German and 4194 women. The total revenue sailors, to be found on the thousands of of the Establishment fs £5,753,557. German vessels. -Though the Moravians are but a provided with electric lighting, tele- little 1I.0ck, having a membership in phone, and phonograph, that an eleva- Europe and"America of not mucl1 over tor is soon to be added to the carnal 30,000, yet since 1732 they have sent conveniences; and ventures humbly to out no less than 2383 men and women suggest that an intramural railroad to spread the glad tidings. A defect of should soon follow in the vast struc- their work appears in the fact that in ture, provided the deadly trolley can all these 162 years they have ~sed up be dispensed with.

only about 50 native ministers (96, with ASIA. wives included). -Dr. H. C, Haydn thus writes of -Sweden has 5 missionary societies, this continent: .. It Is the largest, rich- all of recent origin, which are indepen- est, and most populous on the face of dent of the State Church : the Mission- the earth! In civilization the oldest I . ary League, the Holiness League, the Mother of great religions, of all the re- Missionary Alliance, the Swedish Wom- ligions worth naming! The great fore- an's Mission to the Women of North runnera of the Christ, and the Christ Africa, and the Swedish Mission in Himself, were Asiatics. Judaism, Bud- China. dhism, Brahmanism, Confucianism, -According to the London Daily Christianity, Mohammedanism-all Asi- NewB the Procurator of the Holy Synod atic- The prophets of the Old Testa- of Russia reports that the Stundists and ment, the writers of the New, and the other nonconformists are steadily in- Book-the greatest of books-are all creasing in spite of all efforts to put Asiatic. The early fathers of the them down. And his Excellency opines Church, whose subtle thought and kin- that .. the extremely religious mode of dling interpretation of Ohristianity are life, the strict moral discipline, the close so influencing modern movements with- sympathy, and the unfailing support in the Ohurch, were many of them Asi- rendered to the needy by the afll uent atic. Why does Asia now stand for so members of these sectarian communi- little? She lost her Gospel and her ties, have all combined to enlist the vol- Christ rather than welcome both to untary adhesion of the simple and ig- dominate her life."

norant peasants." All of which, of Islam.-Scribner's Magazine for Decourse, is too bad-indeed, is scandalous cember gives this interesting item: in the extreme ! .. The most striking peculiarity of Con- -The project of erecting a German stantinople is the immense vitality Protestant church in Rome is being which has carried it through so many pushed with considerable vigor. Near- • deaths.' It is common to speak of ly 150,000 marks have already been col- Turkey as the • sick man,' and to asso- . lected, and recently 154 representative ciate ideas of ruin and decay with one men from the Church of Prussia pre- of the most intensely living cities In the sented a petition to the High Consistory world. But no one who has spent even asking to have a general collection or- twenty-four hours on either side of the .dered for this purpose throughout the Golden Horn could ever conceive of country; 3 provincial synods have anything distantly approaching to stag- sanctioned the project, and Dr. Bark- nation, Coming from Europe, whether hensen, the head of the consistory, has from Italy or Austria, one is forcibly been in Rome and looked into the move- struck by the universal life, liveliness, ment, and activity of the capital. There is no city in the world where so many -The Ohurckman learns that the ven- different types of humanity meet and erable cathedral of St. Peter, through jostle each other and the stranger at ~he enterprise.of Pope Leo, is already every tum. Every natiou in Europe is represented, and every nation pf Asia in the region lying beyond the Khyber as well." P8S8.

-While in Asia Minor the chief lan- -Mr. Bryce, the historian, expresses guage for missionary purposes is the the opinion that ilie only hope of India Armenian, in Syria it is the Arabic In- rising to a consciousness of its own dig– stead. Aleppo, a city of more than nity and power as a nation is through 120,000, is located upon the border be- the English language and the Christian tween the two, but with Arabic as the religion. speech of the multitude. After long trial it has been found by the American -A recent writer exclaims: .. Who Board Impracticable to work this field knows but the mighty .caste system from the north, and so It has been ar- which tooday presents such an obstacle ranged that the Presbyterians from to the higher classes confessing Christ Beirut shall take possession. may yet prove an instrument for bring. ing the people en mOJIse to the Gospel." -As a traveller writes: .. Whoever That is, they may be constrained to wishes to see Palestine in the garb it give up their idolatry. and put themhas worn for unnumbered centuries selves under Christian teaching. must visit it soon. The people are adopting European dress and ways. -The Earl of Northbrook speaks of Our inventions are coming. The tele- having been impressed by a conversagrapb is domiciled; and soon the crook- tion held with .. one of the very ablest ed stick will give way to the plough, nnd most distinguished of the Hindus the camel stand aside or run bellowing in the whole of India," and who told to the field, as I have seen him do, him that his favorite book was" Thomas while the engine rushes on, and the Palestine of Bible days will be no more." a Kempis." Well might the earl con- -The »oa'T/{/eZut tells of a Peraian clude that though he called himself a who one year ago was such a fanatical Hindu, he might yet be not far from Moslem that he would go into a bath the kingdom. every night to wash off the pollution of contact with Christians during the day. – By the census of 1881 there we~ Now he has had his property-and he 18,780,000 Brahmans in the land. These was a man of means-confiscated, and .. thrice-born" souls of such lofty preboth his ears cut off. But undismayed tensions are not, however, a homogenehe yet declared that" Christ is the only ous body, but are split into "a vast Saviour of men." number of classes.., Mr. Sherring says there are 1886 tribes of them. -Mrs. Bishop, a stanch church·woman, after what she saw in loco, and after -The Hindu money-lender is the what she has learned since, concludes great curse of village life in this counthat it would have been much more try. To borrow seems to be the great wise and Christian if the Anglican Mis- temptation for the Hindu Christian, sion (Archbishop's) had kept out of the and in cases not a few debt Is the chief Oroomiah region, and left the Nesto- hindrance to evangelizing activity. The rians to be cared for by the Americans missionary will be met by demands to who follow in the footsteps of Dr. Per- pay the obligations of the native helpkins. ers; and what to do is a perplexing question. India.-At length the British Government appears to be on excellent terms -Rev. J. N. Cushing, American with the enterprising Ameer of Afghan- Baptist, writes of the Was, a tribe very istan, and so the day may be hastened ferocious and little known, dwelling in when the Gospel can have free course Burma and toward the borders of West- ern China: •• They are a people without the most elementary notions of decency or propriety of any kind. They habitUally practice the most savage cus- self a Christian, he. having learned the toms, being unable to sow a :field with- hymns while on a visit to Peking.

out cutting off some one's head and of- -It is said to be quite common in fering it to appease the unseen powers. China for men to write out and post by The state of dirt of both men and wom- the side of the street a prayer which. en is absolutely beyond belief, and Is they wish to address to their god. The only limited by the point beyond which notion seems to be that those who read extraneous matter refuses to adhere to the prayer will in some sense join in it, human flesh," etc. Outside of every and that the god will be pleased at havvillage is an avenue of grinning skulls ing so many people address him, and so :fixed by the hundred upon posts. be more likely to give a favorable an-.

-Dr. Philips, the General Secretary swer.

of the Sunday-School Union, recently -A Bible agent in Chinkiang sums visited the German missionaries in Mala- up a narrative of conversion in these bar, in order to arrange with them for words: "When a :Chinese 60nvert the organization of Sunday-schools for comes three days' journey simply tc;t heathen children, and reports: "The inquire about the Gospel, maintains services I attended at these stations himself while he is being taught, and were the best attended I ever saw in gives presents to his teachers, hurns his India, and the singing of the congrega- idols and tablets, foregoes hig legal tions the best I ever heard ; no other rights and yields to oppression for native Christian assembly can come.up Christ's sake rather than go to law, and. to them_" knowing the persecution that will prob- ably follow, offers his house for a -Rev. John E. Chandler. missionary preaching-hall, and himself takes a lead of the American Board at Madura, who in Christian work-we may have the died of cholera, January 10th, had been assurance that his religion is not vain, in faithful and laborious service only and that there must be something rctwo years less than half a century, going markable about a 'Four Gospels and out in 1846 and having but two visits Acts.' " to America, the last time being 1889-92. He was able to rejoice over abundance -During 1893 Rev. Hunter Corbett" of good seed sown and rich harvests of Chefoo, received 104 into the church gathered. upon confession of faith.

China.-The Chinese have wonder- -The Presbyterian hospitals in Peful memories. Pupils in mission schools king and Canton treated last year 57,541 can often. recite chapter after chapter, cases. and some of them most of the New Testament. -The gods of the Celestial Empire -Mr. Ament, of Peking, reports an must needs be continually on the qui incident illustrative of the power of vive against cheating. A writer in the Christian song among the country peo- North Ohina He'raW, narrates that" in ple. Upon his arrival at one village August last an epidemic was prevail- the leading Christian in it called to- ing, such as is common at that !leason gether a good audience. Among them of the year, but not common at New were groups of children who, greatly Year's. Hence It was proposed to to the missionary's surprise, stood up make the god of sickness think that he before the company and sang prettily had mistaken the time of year, and so several Christian hymns. Other chil- had sent the epidemic at the wrong sea- dren came forward and offered to do son. Therefore, on September 1st, they .the same in order to obtain· some pic. pretended that it was the :first day of tures held up as a prize. They had the New Year, the festivities appropri- been taught by a young man, not him- ate to that season were begun, the crackers fired, and the placards of red paper out the kingdom, 15 of the large cities' were displayed. The authorities co- having already organized and in oper- operated in the attempted cheat, and ation libraries of considerable size. The the people thought that they should library of the Imperial University now thus get the better of the divinity." contains more than 80,000 books in Eu- ropean languages. -The total statistics of the American Presbyterian missions, North, in China -The new religious life is making for last year are as follows: Ordained itself felt among all classes of people American missionaries, 53; total of through the ably conducted religious American missionary laborers, 157 ; or- press. Nearly every denomination has dained natives, 48 ; total native agents, its organ, and even churches having 398; churches, 64; communicants, less than 100 adherents have their pa- 6081 ; number added on confession of pers. The first number of a new maga- faith, 862; number of schools, 203; zine, the JapaneJJ6 lJ}cangelilt, published total of pupils, 4078 ; pupils in Sabbath- in Yokohama, has recently appeared. schools, 2910_ -The oddest timber" corner" in the -The American Methodists have 4 world is one that the Buddhists are try- missions in China with 43 missionaries, ing to form for the purpose of prevent- 86 assistant missionaries, 79 ordained ing Christians from getting any more native preachers, 443 other native help- material with which: to build churches. ers, 6021 church-members, 4684 proba- tioners, and 4225 pupils in 231 schools. -The Mi88io'fIM'JI Herald (A. B. C. F. The Sunday-school scholars number M.) for January has: an interesting arti- 7251. cle on "Applied Christianity in the Hokkaido: An Attempt at Prison Re- -The Rev. L. O. Warner, an English form in Japan." Something is told of Church missionary who has been mak- the 4 prisons in that northern island, ing a journey of exploration in Korea, which contain some 7000 criminals. A writes: "In travelling through the few years since JHr. Oinue was made country we were shown with pride superintendent, and presently reached many memorials of filial piety. In the conclusion that the principles of many cases the turf round the parents' Christianity were needed for the in- tombs was marked by the imprints of struction of the prisoners, and finally the feet, knees, and brim of the hat of secured a Christian quasi-chaplain for the devoted sons who had come every each prison. Every Sunday afternoon day for many years and bowed and all are gathered for a moral address, and prostrated themselves at the tomb of a Sunday-school follows with the Bible their parents, as they offered them their for a text-book. In one prison, out of ,daily food of rice and wine. Filial 1506 prisoners 510 are studying the •piety is considered the highest virtue, Scriptures, and 148 follow a course of and sometimes, when the doctor orders daily readings from the Old and New ,it, a son will cut off his finger and cook Testaments. it, and offer it to his father or mother to assist their recovery. This is con- -Medical Mi88iona at Home and sidered a most righteous act, and is .Abroad speaks of a movement to place generally memorialized by a tablet." a well-bound copy of the Bible in Jap- anese into the hands of every native , lapan.-From the nineteenth annual physician in the Mikado's Empire. report of the Department of Education There are at present about 40,000 doc- these facts appear. The standards of tors for the 40,000,000 of the Japanese ,the middle and higher schools are being people. It is proposed that these Bibles raised. Native teachers are being rap- shall be given by the medical men of idly developed, and begin to take the England and America to their brethren place of foreign instructors. Public in Japan. libraries &re being established through-